Seems Too Good by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

I previously published ‘Diamond Tours’ and ‘Undercover Tour’ here on BC before this under the title page ‘Tour Guides.’ It’s not required to read them to understand, but events from Undercover Tour is referenced early in the book. Unlike those two works, this does feature transgender themes that will most likely appeal to more people than those.

This work is at it's heart a work of Adult Baby Diaper Lover (ABDL) Fiction. If diapers, bottles, and babying of adults are not your cup of tea, I would advise you to move on to another work since they will be a primary storytelling device. However, if those don’t offend you, I hope you will enjoy this tale!

Before I push on to this first tale, I need to credit the concept of the DiaperDimension to ‘Princess Pottypants’ and her original work ‘Alisa’s Adventures in the Diaper Dimension.’ Her initial work set off what has become a whole universe of stories. (That work is also available on Amazon!) I appreciate her generous permission to publish this work based partially on the concepts she has created!
 
 

Chapter 1: Trauma
 

I WALKED OUTSIDE as the automatic doors of the hospital swished open. Pausing for a moment to zip up my jacket tighter against the cold of winter, I walked to the parking garage spot where I had left my car. I was going home from one of my longest shifts in a while; two surgeries that had been planned and then an epic long fourteen-hour emergency surgery to attempt to save a little girl’s life. She had been in a car crash and was just arriving via halo flight as I was supposed to leave and got the call to report to trauma. Five of the best surgeons in the hospital had worked on the girl; we’d restarted her heart nine times before it just wouldn’t pump anymore. Even as detached as I’d long learned to be as a surgeon, I felt my own eyes filled with tears as I walked out to inform the girl’s mother of our failure. She had barely been two years old, and it crushed me that we failed to save her! I learned as I left that her father hadn’t even lived to leave the scene of the accident.

I hated moments like that and did my best to not have them at all. I felt that I was a damned good surgeon who avoided losing many patients by being at the top of my game! The hospital had one of the best teams of surgeons in the region - so at least it meant we lost fewer than most.

Today though, no teamwork or skill was good enough to stave off the grim reaper from taking that little girl.

I sighed and looked at my salt-covered car in the lot. Even though I could afford better, I still drove a small seven-year-old SUV that I bought not long after my residency. I had been excited to buy it and finally begin to pay off my massive student loans with my first real paychecks! Eight years of undergrad and med school, an additional two years of schooling for my specialty, and three years of residency meant I didn’t have much money for a long time. Even with my paychecks doing well seven years later, I knew it would be a long time before my student loans were paid off. Everyone assumed doctors made a ton, but malpractice insurance took up a sizeable amount of my earnings, along with that student loan debt and the standard deductions on paychecks… well it didn’t leave me living the lifestyle of someone wealthy. I’d also been trying to be frugal to allow some options if and when I could settle down and have a family.

Closing the door to the cold, I adjusted the rearview mirror to look at a stubbly face. I couldn’t seem to shake the haunted look it wore most days. It had been over thirty hours since I had woken up, and I was looking forward to finally being able to head home to my apartment in a neighborhood not too far away from the hospital.

Pulling up to the complex, I was annoyed that all of the spaces closest to my apartment were taken. Searching around, I had to drive to the furthest side of the complex. There I found one lone parking space underneath a tree burdened with ice and a bit of snow. I shrugged my heavy coat back on, zipped it, and locked the door before trudging through the cold to my apartment. The car’s dashboard had said negative three, and that was something I could believe as the icy wind prickled at my face! Climbing the stairs to my second-floor apartment, I unlocked the door and felt a great sense of relief now that I was finally home!

Closing my front door and locking the deadbolt, I finally felt like I was able to lock away life from interfering with me. I hopped into the shower and nearly fell asleep before putting on some pajamas and passing out on my bed.
 

THE NEXT MORNING there was no alarm - as I hadn’t needed to set one. The clock on my cell phone showed nearly one in the afternoon, and I groaned at how sore I was. Thankfully I had three days off before going back to my scheduled surgeries - but I felt like crap. Emotionally and physically, I felt like the weight on me was enormous as I rolled out of bed and stood up. My back complained over a long time in my bed, and my head complained about a massive headache that told me that I hadn’t stayed hydrated the previous day. The headache meant my first step was to stagger into the kitchen and pour a glass of water. I guzzled it down, then another, followed the second one with some ibuprofen before I refilled it a third time.

I carried the glass of water to my desk and turned on my computer. A quick scan of news sites said that things in the world were still insane, world leaders were still making despotic decisions, and other leaders standing were still behind them or against them. I shook my head in disbelief at it all! My friend Jill had gone into politics and worked for one of the major campaigns this election cycle. I told her multiple times over the years that I thought that she was nuts!

Seeing nothing immediately Earth-shattering there, I checked my emails but pointedly ignored my work account. Usually, my personal email was filled with spam, but occasionally I would get a couple of occasional messages from friends. Today was just the spam, though, and I quickly closed that and moved on to social media. The pictures of my friends’ babies, kids, and even a few teenage children brought smiles to my face that usually turned into a distinct frown. Unfortunately, there was no likely near-term future for me to have my own family. I hadn’t even been on a date since I started my residency, and by now, most of the nurses and doctors I worked with were already married - they were the ones posting the cute pictures. I looked at the clock with another sigh and decided I couldn’t sit at home all day.

After a shower and a shave, I felt a little better as I braved the cold and left to hit the local Walmart for the groceries I needed. I’d learned that things like toilet paper were essentials you never wanted to be without! Picking up some frozen dinners, I filled the cart with meals fit for the bachelor I was before heading to the checkouts. I looked at the magazine rack as I waited behind someone with a packed cart in a long line. Reading one of the magazines on the stand that was known for being overly sensational, I saw, ‘Human Trafficking? The REAL truth behind the Dimensional Portals, Pg 5.’ Normally someone to avoid things such as this, I was moderately curious enough to pick it up and thumb through it while waiting in line.
 

Seven years ago, our universe changed as we learned that other dimensions existed and that we could travel and visit these new worlds! Tales of technology that far exceeded our own, better lives, and practically hearing the streets were paved with gold meant scores of people lined up for the various tour groups that began offering their services. Or those who just went on their own to explore the dimension. While some visitors have come back with fantastical stories of huge people and amazing technology on the other side, many others haven’t ever been heard from again…
 

“Sir, are you going to buy that?” The lady at the checkout asked.

I blushed, “Sorry,” and added it to my pile of items as she scanned it all. Totaling it out made me grimace and hope that my account was good for that amount. I hadn’t checked before I left, but I used my debit card anyway and pushed my full cart out to the car, thinking I must have lucked out when it went through.

Driving home, I got stuck behind an accident and was at a standstill beside an electronic billboard, ‘Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!

I thought back to the magazine article and noted that this was one of those offers for a trip to the other dimension. ‘I can’t lie and say that doesn’t sound enticing…?’

I thought about how little I really had to lose with such an offer as I sat in traffic. My parents had both tragically passed away in the last four years. My mom died painfully from a rare form of cancer, and my dad was in a car accident shortly afterward. With no siblings and only aunts and uncles that lived far away, I was about as alone as a person could be. Sure, I had some good relationships with friends at work, but it wasn’t the same and I still desperately missed calling my mom during the week.

When I finally made it home, I put all of the frozen and cold food away before going back to the magazine.
 

Government sources and representatives from the other dimension have been telling us for years it’s just because those people have found new lives that they’re happier living. “They don’t want to come back home because their new lives are so much better!” One government official recently stated on CNN.

That made us wonder - was that actually true?

In order to determine the truthfulness of this statement, we sent ten of our staff members, along with five private detectives we’d never before had contact with before, through the portal on tours or on their own without any guides. Out of those fifteen... only one returned. This person was one of the private detectives we had hired out for. As a former Navy Seal, he had many extra advantages in his elite training over the years that he claimed were the only way he escaped.

Yes, escaped…
 

I was just about to continue reading when there was a knock on the door. I walked over to find one of the apartment managers standing outside. I sighed and opened the door, “Can I help you?” I asked the lady while groaning about the cold coming into the room.

She gave me a grim smile, “Well, I guess it’s more I will need your help, Doctor Benning… We had an inspector from our insurance company come by today, along with a city inspector, and I’m afraid your building has failed a structural inspection. So, because of the safety concerns, it is being condemned for habitation.”

“What?!?” I asked incredulously.
 
 

Chapter 2: Homeless
 

“REMEMBER THAT STORM last month?” I nodded while thinking back to the rare freak winter storm that had winds exceeding a Category 2 Hurricane, “We noticed that there was a lot of soil that left the area around the edge of the building. On one side of the first floor, we found some significant cracking. We’ve been watching it and noticed some large cracks on the other side of this building too… The inspector decided it was not safe for anyone to habit this building. We think between the wind and the freezing and thawing of the soil, there’s been a lot of shifting of the foundation, and it may collapse.”

“Umm… What am I going to do?”

She sighed, “We’re returning this months’ rent and your deposit, we’ll pay for movers to move your stuff, and we’re paying for a week of a hotel right now, but we need you out of this building in the next six hours.”

“You’ve got to be kidding me?!?!” I snarled. “I just got done with a thirty-hour shift at work, an epic long surgery, and now you’re telling me I have to move out now?!?”

“We’ll compensate you as we’ve said…?”

“Compensate me? Where do you think I will find an apartment on a week’s notice?” I seethed, “I’ll have my attorney call you. It’s going to be more compensation than you expect!”

I slammed the door and looked around my apartment, and felt tears prickle at my eyes. The way it sounded, the whole building could go at any time, and I knew I didn’t have much choice but to move immediately. I had a law firm on retainer as part of my job that I immediately called up. The law office focused on medical malpractice suits, but they were just a part of a larger practice that included real estate and personal injury law. The manager was back at my doorstep within thirty minutes with a scowl on her face.

“Who the hell do you think you are?” She asked me.

“Someone who feels like they’ve been screwed over?” I told her bluntly. “What do you need now?”

“The complex owners will have the movers here to help you pack in ten minutes. Be ready; I’ve been told to give you this check.” She handed me a check with five-thousand dollars listed on it.

I grabbed my phone, called the law office, and told them about it. Then, per their instructions, I handed it back, “I want considerably more than that for endangering my life with shoddy construction and a sudden move disrupting my housing. Come back when the check says twenty thousand.”

She scoffed at me and walked away cursing, ‘jack-ass.’

They had a ten-member crew that frustrated me as they helped box everything up pell-mell in no particular order. I knew I would never be able to find anything until I unboxed everything and that many things would probably be broken by that time too. By six pm, all of my possessions except a couple suitcases of clothes, a laptop, and a few other odds and ends, were all in a climate-controlled storage unit across town. Finally, I found myself pulling up to a local hotel where I knew I would at least get a good breakfast each day.

“Good evening, sir,” the clerk said, “Do you have a reservation?”

“No… it’s a long story, but do you have any availability?”

“For how long?”

“At least a week?”

The lady typed at her computer and said, “I do have a room available,” and proceeded to give me the information on the rate. Emotionally I was spent as she ran my debit card. “I’m sorry, sir, but the card was declined?”

“Damnit,” I swore and dug out one of the credit cards I knew had nearly its limit maxed, “Try this one?” To my relief, it ran, but I knew my time would be short if I didn’t get a settlement from the apartment complex quickly.

Inside the room, I sat down in the desk chair and just put my head in my hands since I was so frustrated. I had worked ridiculously hard to reach the pinnacle of a dream, to become one of the top surgeons out there, but so far, all I had accomplished was to just be an excellent regional surgeon. My debt was sky high, and I was now officially homeless! I looked in my bag for something to distract me and found the magazine I read earlier in the pocket next to my laptop. Somehow, I’d thought to put it in my laptop case... I almost turned on my computer but instead decided to open the magazine up for the third time and try to finish reading the article. Finally, I sat back in the desk chair and found my place.
 

“Escaped,” were his words when he contacted us after his return. He had joined a tour group with a highly rated tour company for his trip and, in his words, literally had to fight for his life to get back home to the port. We know from the government’s arrest warrant and attached wanted information that there is an extradition request currently issued for him if he is apprehended in our dimension. As such, he is now in hiding, and we are hopeful he can avoid being arrested until the mess is cleared up by our attorneys. In the meantime, this is his harrowing tale.

‘I went through the portal with twenty other adults of various ages and was stunned by the process. It literally takes your breath away as you step through the amazing technology that is the portal! On the other side, I proceeded through customs with the rest of the group. Soon we were introduced to our enormous guide! Being a six-foot-seven combat veteran who is solidly built with strong muscles, not much intimidates me! But our guide easily towered over even me at over eleven feet tall! I felt like I was a kindergartner again or something compared to her! During the walk to the bus, I learned I’d shrunk to just barely an inch over six feet and had lost half a foot in height during the trip. That was still taller than most of my fellow travelers. I quickly learned that meant I could still sit in the regular bus seat - unlike most of my fellow tour group members.

Before we pulled away from the portal, nearly everyone else was placed into a mixture of children’s styled booster seats, toddler car seats, or even infant-style rear-facing seats. Well… most of the travelers were. I immediately witnessed one altercation of a man who refused to ride the bus in the infant-style seat they mandated he sit in. It foreshadowed later events as he was forcibly taken away by tall Amazons outside the bus before he could go back inside the portal to return home.

Right away, I noticed there were a lot of babies in the arms of the giant Amazon women as we toured the city sights. The problem was that upon a closer look, I realized that most of them weren’t actual children… they were full-grown adults! (The locals call them ‘Littles’) The first real sign of problems with our tour company happened when the barely eighteen-year-old daughter of one couple went missing at a mall we were shopping at. Her parents were frantic with worry as I wondered how she had gotten separated from our tour group, who was very emphatic that we stay with them at all times.

The next day, three more tour group members were gone without explanation after a visit to a local zoo. I decided to stay close to the distraught parents as we visited the police station to file a missing person’s report. This was the kind of problem I had been asked to keep an eye out for. However, the way the police department took their statement made me suspicious. Because of that, after we returned to the hotel that night, I decided I needed to go investigate the police department. As I left the hotel, I stalked calmly down the street, having been explained that I was considered a ‘Betweener’ or a ‘Mid,’ and somewhat less likely to be kidnapped than if I was less than six feet tall. I strongly suspected that was what had happened to their missing daughter.

The police station was a busy place even at night, but I was a SEAL first and foremost, so it didn’t take me too long to penetrate their building and its security. Once inside, I was able to sneak into an empty office to use one of their gigantic computer terminals. The keyboard was enormous, so I had to finger-peck to type on the colossal computer keyboard. I was grateful some careless person hadn’t locked their screen. It took me about four minutes to discover the unattended and abandoned ‘Little’ girl had been taken to an orphanage. Then after being reported missing, the police had closed the case without contacting her parents. A note said that they knew she had been part of a tour group, but they turned her over to the orphanage per department policy as she’d been separated. I did some more digging and discovered this was quite the little financial racket for the department. The girl had resulted in a ten-thousand-dollar ‘donation’ to the departments’ charity’ fund. I was about to log out when the doorknob jiggled, and I knew I was out of time. I did my best to exit the screens and dived behind another side desk in the office as a tall policewoman came in.

She looked to be a detective and seemed suspicious something was wrong. I was going to wait her out, but she spotted me in my hiding place and came after me.

I used all of my training to disable her and ran. I’m sorry to say that she probably won’t be working for the force anymore… But, at least she was alive when I left her! I avoided cameras as I left and returned to the hotel without being found or identified.

The next day we got my information to our embassy, and they helped facilitate a rescue through the ‘Bureau’ in charge of Littles there. After I watched a tearful reunion of the girl with her parents, they got into the vehicle we arrived in. I was told there wasn’t room for me, so I was told I would follow in a second SUV – or so they said. My vehicle followed them for a little bit and then turned in another direction. When I pointed it out, they held me down and restrained me. Apparently, my efforts had pissed off the wrong group, and so they took me to another of those so-called ‘Little Academies.’ There they do everything they can to ‘break’ Littles.

When they took me out of the car, I again attempted to escape but only received about one hundred and fifty abusive slaps to my rear in a spanking for my trouble by one of my abductors. Their staff then took over and placed me in a futuristic machine that removed all of my body hair, bathed me roughly, and then dressed me like a baby in a diaper and infantile clothing. Over the next couple of days, they only fed me disgusting pureed baby food concoctions, breastfed me, and locked me in a crib for ‘nap time’ and bed. While there, I saw it would only worsen as I looked at adults who were utterly mentally broken and in near vegetative states. Many of them couldn’t even flop off their back anymore… It was like they had their motor skills rewound back to their first months of life!

In case I doubted my absolute need to escape, it was demonstrated by one girl who slept in a crib next to mine. She was a fighter and tried everything she could to not submit to them on every little thing. On my third morning, she disappeared with that team for the same procedure they were supposed to do to me. She came back barely able to physically sit up, had all of her teeth removed from her mouth, and struggled to say the simple word ‘mama’ from what I could tell when they made a sick game of asking her to speak. I don’t know if the procedure is permanent, but it certainly would be considered criminal here in our dimension!

Just as they were talking about performing those procedures on me, I managed to take advantage of a lapse in security and eliminated the two night-workers - and escaped. Luckily, I found my passport and information that I knew I needed to go back home inside their offices!

After removing their chip for tracking escaped Littles, I met a contact who helped me get new clothing. Clothed appropriately, I managed to walk into the portal, purchased another departure, and thought I was home free. However, just before I was going to walk through the portal, there was a sudden alert about me reached the gate worker on their side. I disabled him and jumped through the portal there and managed to escape through a chaotic scene at our own side of the portal when word reached them.

Our detective shared the photographic evidence on these pages that he bravely managed to still get out with him. It verifies the tale and a few other ‘off the record’ accounts from visitors around that time that line up with his story. (Including the kidnapping and rescue of the girl) What is our government doing with this other dimension? What agreements are in place? Is this nothing but a way of participating in the next level of slavery?

Is our dimension just a place for these Amazons to steal surrogate babies?
 

I looked at the photos of adults in diapers, being breastfed, spanked, and even some futuristic-looking hands attacking the camera. ‘Could be photoshopped,’ I thought as I looked through them. Eventually, I fell asleep before reading the rest of the articles, wondering more about the new world and if it was really that bad...
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I'll be posting a couple chapters a few times a week for this work. It is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top)

Seems Too Good by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

 
 

Chapter 3: Recruiter
 

THE NEXT WEEK was hell! I had one day off to look for an apartment and managed to find one, but I had no way to pay enough for their deposit without the settlement agreement from my old apartment. My lawyers had finally resolved that, though, a couple days later while I was stuck at work. They said that I would soon have the payment in my hands, but the apartment I had found was rented by someone else - also from my old building - days before I got back there! Unfortunately, I had been stuck in seven surgeries per day, even if I had the money in hand. Not complex surgeries, but it was still a long day by the time I did the prep, did the surgery, sewed the small incisions back up, and moved on to the next… What had once been a fun and exciting challenge was just mundane and stressful.

A couple days later, I still hadn’t received the check. That evening the front hotel desk called to say that my credit card had been declined for that night. They were sorry, but I’d have to pack up and leave. I spent that night in an uncomfortable bed at the hospital that was available for us after long surgeries.

I showered at the hospital the next day before finally picking up the settlement check for fifteen thousand dollars. I did feel my stress go down a little as I deposited it into my bank account before going back to the hospital. After another long day of six surgeries and twelve consults, I was finally able to leave to get another hotel room! I fell fast asleep on the bed as soon as I walked in!

Several weeks later, I was still in the same hotel room and didn’t know where I would find an apartment or a house at this point. Unfortunately, there was a severe housing shortage in the city due to a booming job market. Since I was working so much, it was hard to find time to look for a new place. The hotel was kind enough to give me a weekly rate, but it was still significantly more expensive than my rent had been. Eventually, I knew I’d run out of the settlement, and even with some good checks from the hospital, it was definitely not a long-term solution!

On one of my more exhausted and down days, I clicked on a web ad that took me to the website I had seen on that electronic billboard weeks before. I’d seen it repeatedly in the last few weeks, driving back and forth, and was morbidly curious about what they offered.

The site had a survey they asked interested users to take that they claimed was ‘100% anonymous.’ Seeing nothing that could harm me at this point, I shrugged and began doing what seemed like one of the many psych profile tests I had dealt with in my psychology coursework in college. I humored it, though, and answered truthfully, including about my homeless status and my career. Finally, a moment after clicking submit after question one-hundred, a screen showed me, ‘You are a perfect candidate!’

A popup texting screen showed up with someone live texting, ‘Hi, I’m Patricia, and I’m a real live person with the agency. Would you like to make an appointment to discuss the exciting possibility of relocating to the new dimension?’

I started to type ‘yes…’ but held back. Instead, I asked, ‘I’ve heard it’s not all it’s cracked up to be?’

‘That’s because not everyone has our agency behind them… We guarantee your satisfaction and that we’ll bring you home if you’re not 100% satisfied.’

‘What would I do there?’

‘They need surgeons your size there,’ she said, ‘I know I could find you a work placement easier than anyone else I’ve ever worked with.’

I grimaced, ‘sure they could!’ I remembered my dad’s favorite saying growing up, “Son, if it sounds too good to be true, it probably is!”

I looked around the hotel room then with the dirty laundry that I would have to find a laundromat again and sighed, ‘Can I make an appointment but not commit that I’ll sign up?’

‘Of course! I would want to meet you in person to verify your profile anyway before we could move on to anything else. When would you be available?’

I thought about my scheduled procedures and said, ‘Friday at one?’

A short pause later, ‘We’ve got you down, Nick. See you Friday!’

It was only as I pulled the covers of the hotel bed over me an hour later that I thought, ‘Wait, I didn’t tell her my name…?’
 

FRIDAY CAME BEFORE I knew it, and I was a bit on edge as I met with patients for pre-surgical consults all morning. The nice thing about those consults was that they were reasonably straightforward appointments. I mainly explained the procedure to the patient, presented risks, reassured them that I knew what I was doing, and had them sign some mountains of requisite paperwork with the staff downstairs. All of the blood testing and everything else we needed was done elsewhere, so I could do one every fifteen minutes and had made my fourteen appointments for the morning by noon. Soon I was heading out to my car, and on the road to the office building, I was set to meet with Patricia.

I knew it was nuts to even meet with these people after what I’d read in the magazine… I’d even done some additional research that seemed to make me believe it wasn’t a typical sensationalist news story - but likely to be at least partially true. But life just seemed to be constantly spiraling out of control for me, and I really wasn’t sure what I could do to get back on track.

Something drastic might just be the answer - if I could still have my career…

I arrived and pulled into the large parking lot adjacent to a beautifully designed forty-story office building. The sparkling high-rise had been just completed two short years ago to a great deal of fanfare for its architectural design. Instead of a typical rectangular building, it was a work of art with several mind-boggling shapes that intertwined to somehow support the upper structures - all while seeming to defy gravity itself with holes in the middle of the design. It reminded me almost as if you took a pair of thick chain links and stood them up vertically in the air. The entrance area that I walked through was well appointed, with gratuitous amounts of marble and dark hardwoods being used to lend itself a luxurious level of class. Just visiting the building was worth the trip I had made! A few receptionists sat at an imposing desk at the back of the lobby to guide visitors.

“Good afternoon, welcome to Portal Relocations. How may I help you?” A tall blonde woman asked. She must have been well over six feet tall, making my five-feet seven inches feel short.

“I’m Doctor Nick Benning; I’m here to see a lady named Patricia?”

She looked at her screen and smiled, “Yes, Doctor, I have you down here in her appointment book. You’re going to take that elevator to the thirty-eighth floor. Right across from the elevator, a secretary will help you find Patricia. I’ll let her know you’re on your way up.”

“Thanks,” I told her with a smile.

The elevator bank had an impressive number of elevators, and I waited patiently for less than three seconds before a door opened, and I was able to press ‘38’ on the panel. Then, far faster than I would have believed, the door opened to the thirty-eighth floor. I was surprised on the trip up how unnaturally fast I made it up there, yet I never once felt the acceleration I was used to with elevators on high-rise buildings. I looked back at it suspiciously but shrugged it off and walked into a receptionist’s area on the floor.

Another woman, only towering over me by about four inches, asked, “Doctor Benning?”

“Yes, ma’am,” I said politely.

“Patricia is expecting you right this way,” she directed me down a hallway and to a large office where I saw ‘Patricia Lawrence, Chief of Recruitment.’

Another tall woman, definitely near six-and-a-half feet tall, stood and greeted me. “I’m Patricia, and you’re Doctor Benning, I presume?”

“Please, just Nick, it’s nice to meet you.”

“You as well, please have a seat,” she said. She directed me to a more casual setting of plush chairs around a rug and coffee table on the side of her enormous office. They were set next to huge curved glass windows that opened up the sides of the curved wall to a great view of the city. The view out her window was awe-inspiring!

“So, Nick, before we begin, I want to tell you that we’ve already done a more thorough background check on you. From that, I believe you would be a great candidate for relocation by our company!”

“Why do you believe that?” I asked her hesitantly. ‘Just how much background checking did they do after I did that simple survey?’ Given the article, I’d read, plus this invasion of privacy, I was getting a bit nervous as alarm bells clanged loudly in my head.

“I know that you currently live in a hotel instead of your apartment building. By the way, did you hear that old building actually collapsed yesterday?”

I nodded, “Yeah, I’m glad I wasn’t still living there!”

“I can imagine! But that makes this opportunity even better because you’re already mostly packed and ready to relocate!”

“Just what kind of services do you provide?” I asked nervously.

“Well, we have found that the best thing to do is to try and match up our clients with a homeowner that is willing to rent out a room in their house. You then have a built-in guide who can help you get settled into your new job and life there on that side.”

“And if it’s not all roses?” I asked.

“Well, when is life ever all roses?” she asked with a smile. “There’s a two-year contract that you sign on the lease with the homeowner. Then, if you don’t have a mutually beneficial situation at the end of that contract, you can choose to come home.”

“How many do that?” I asked.

“Pardon?”

“How many choose to come home?”

She looked thoughtfully, “Since we opened this building up three years ago, I can only recall one. It was a tough circumstance because the homeowner there passed away unexpectedly. So the woman decided that rather than find another place there, she came home.”

I nodded at that, “So people are happy once they go over?”

“Of course!” she smiled, “Why wouldn’t they be?”

“I don’t know. Why would they be happy?” I asked, “I still don’t know what else you’re offering here? Why should I feel I want to go?”

“Oh, I guess I should get into that. In exchange for your contract here, we’ll be taking ten percent of your earnings in the other dimension during that two-year contract. Once the two years are up, we no longer need to do so. As part of the deal, we will pay off any credit card debt, student loan debts, etc., and leave you financially stable for the move.”

“This sounds too good to be true,” I told her.

“I know, it really does, but I promise you it’s the truth.”

“So, I’d be able to practice medicine over there in the new dimension?”

“That’s part of why I’m pushing so hard to get you. Honestly, Nick, I have a homeowner who’s a doctor and is looking for a tenant that can go to work with her each day.”

“What’s the process like for getting my medical license recognized there?”

I spent another hour asking questions before I got to my final ones. Then, finally, I opened my briefcase and handed Patricia the article from the magazine, “What about these allegations?”

I saw a bit of hesitation for the first time, but she just grabbed it.
 
 

Chapter 4: Impressions
 

LOOKING AT THE magazine in her hand, she nodded, “I heard about this story. Unlike ours, the person involved seems to have been with a disreputable company. That company seems to have been involved in some illegal human trafficking.”

“So it’s true then?”

“What?”

“These people are giants and like to baby adults and travelers just because they’re smaller?”

She shrugged, “Yes, it happens.” I was shocked she’d admit it, but she shook her head and shrugged, “It’s not every person who ends up like that, though! It’s only people who aren’t mature enough to be careful, mind their manners, or not be situationally aware. But, like most of our clients, there are plenty of people who happily live normal lives there.”

“Without diapers?”

“Most of them,” she said.

“And what if someone gets treated that way? Can they still come home?” I asked pointedly.

“We always honor the contracts from adults here,” she told me.

I looked down at the pamphlet in front of me silently for a few moments thinking.

“So, what do you think?” she pressed.

“Let me get back to you? When do you have to know?”

“Well, the one homeowner will probably only be available for a few days if I had to guess. So, if you want to get in with a fellow doctor who can get you into her hospital, I’d recommend signing up by the end of the week.”

I nodded and stood up, “Thanks for your time. I’ll let you know.”

With that, I walked down to the elevators and left in my car.
 

PATRICIA LOOKED AT her screen and the face on the other side of the video conference. “Well, hello, don’t tell me you already have a match for me? I only signed up for your services yesterday?”

“Hi Doctor Nickerson, as unbelievable as it sounds, I believe we really have! Well... mostly, he’s a fellow doctor, a surgeon,” she said to the woman.

“He…?”

“I know you wanted a girl, but he’s perfect in every other way,” Patricia told the woman.

The conversation lasted for an hour, including showing a video from her interview, before the woman said, “I’m sold, get him to sign up, and I’ll take care of everything else on this side.”

“You’re okay with the agreed-upon price?”

“He’ll be perfect and definitely a bargain!”

The screen went blank, and Patricia Lawrence stood up to head away for a well-earned dinner. Her commission from this guy was going to have her eating at fine restaurants for quite some time!
 

I SPENT THE next couple of days looking for apartments since I was off the weekend’s rotation. I couldn’t find anything that seemed like home - or, more importantly, available. I was sitting in the hotel room trying to figure out what I wanted to do about my housing situation when a knock sounded on the door.

I walked to the peephole and saw, to my surprise, it was Patricia.

“What do I owe this pleasure?” I asked her politely while talking to her through the open door.

“I wanted to let you know that the lady that would be the homeowner you would rent from sent you a video message. I have it here if you want to view it?” She held up a thumb drive.

I shrugged, “Why not just email it to me?”

“I try to have a more personal touch with my clients,” she said with a smile.

Not knowing what else to do but be polite, I let her in and logged into my laptop. I didn’t make it obvious, but I didn’t log in to my regular account on my computer. I had a special sandboxed account in case of something like this drive that I didn’t trust security-wise being put in my laptop. I loaded it and found a simple video file in the directory.

A woman wearing a doctor’s white coat with bright red hair showed up on the screen. Without anything to show the scale of the video, she could have been perfectly normal-sized if she had stood next to me. “Hi, Doctor Benning, I’m Doctor Lillian Nickerson, and I’m sending you this to introduce myself to you. Patricia told me all about you, and I think we would get along great! I could even help you get into the hospital where I work so that we can commute together each day. A few things about me...” She spoke for about fifteen minutes, and I did learn a lot about her, which made me think we would get along well. She specialized in Pediatric Surgery and had music as a hobby like me. She even demoed her ability to play piano on the video. It was clear that she or the company had spent a fair amount of time making the video look professional.

“I understand that you’re becoming a respected surgeon yourself in your dimension? I would love to work with you and have you on our team!” I learned more about her from the video, including that she was single but lived in a large five-bedroom home she had paid for in a nice neighborhood. Then, the camera switched to a view of an impressive and beautiful looking one-story home with a large fenced backyard.

“I hope to hear a ‘yes’ from you soon! Please send your own video if you can!”

The screen went blank after a logo showing Portal Relocations with their traditional overlaid ‘P’ and ‘R’s.’

“So, what do you think, Nick?”

‘Almost like it’s just a PR company?’ I noted to myself.

I sighed, “If I could believe it was one-hundred percent legit, it sounds amazing, Patricia. The problem is that I have this niggling suspicion that it’s not completely truthful?”

“What can I do to make you believe in us?”

I shook my head, “The problem is there’s nothing you can do… I’m just in disbelief that anything could be that perfect.”

She nodded, “Would you at least think about sending your own video response back to her? Maybe if you two had a dialog back and forth?”

I bit the inside of my lip with my teeth, knowing it was a bad idea, but I just nodded, “I guess I could do that…?”

“Great! Do you think we could have a crew come follow you at work tomorrow?”

“Tomorrow?” I squeaked out, “I have several surgeries scheduled… I’m not sure that the hospital…?”

“I’ve already checked with the administration; we’ve done the paperwork, and I promise you won’t notice us.”

I shrugged, ignoring the warning sirens in my head, “Okay.”

She smiled and then moved to shake my hand but hugged me instead, “You won’t regret this!”

As she left the door and I did the deadbolt and chain, I thought, “I probably already do?”

As I logged out of the account, I noticed a program slowing everything down… I finally manually turned the computer off to get it to unfreeze. It worked fine when I logged back into my regular account, though, so I just shrugged it off as the large video file eating up memory.
 

IVY NICKERSON ANSWERED the door and found a well-dressed lady outside that she recognized from the Little adoption company she had contracted. “Hi Ashley,” she greeted her and waved her inside.

“How are you doing, Ivy?” she asked.

“I’m tired; it’s been a long day of procedures today. Tell me you have good news?”

“Well, it’s a mixed bag. If you want this little, you’ll have to court him, so to speak. Doctor Benning is a little nervous about some of the information making it back from this dimension to their world.”

“Like what?”

“Diapers, forcible kidnapping, you know… the truth,” she acknowledged.

“I wouldn’t be like some of those mothers, though!”

“I know that, but I think you’ll have to work a bit to reel this one in. I think this is possible, though, so I’d recommend you watch the video Cameron sent back to you and send another. Then, make it a regular pen-pal relationship, and in six months, I guarantee he’ll be curious to come!”

“Six months?” she cried. She could feel her biological clock ticking away already!

“Who knows? It might be less! Watch the video; you’ll know why I think he’s worth it. If you decide you can’t wait for him, let me know, and I’ll get another one on the line for you to pull in.”

Ivy looked at her and shrugged, “I may do that... but I’ll watch the video first.”

Ashley walked to the door after handing her a small thumb drive. She turned as she left, “Trust me, you’ll want this one. It might even be worth some temporary concessions to get him here.”

‘That’s an odd statement,’ Ivy thought as she closed the door behind Ashley and watched her walk to her car through the peephole.

She walked to her large TV in the living room and plugged the drive into a player to watch it. Then, sitting down on the couch, she grabbed a throw pillow and clutched it like a teddy bear as the video started. ‘Oh my god, you would never know he’s a Little!’ she thought to herself with a smile as she watched the video.

“Hi Doctor Nickerson, I’m Doctor Nick Benning, but you can just call me Nick. I’m a surgeon here in our dimension, focusing mainly on pediatrics but some general procedures as well. I’ve still not really settled on one or the other completely. So I did extended residency time to be well qualified in both fields.”

The camera view faded to him working on a little girl in a surgical theater. His gloved hands worked a device that looked like an old antique endoscope they had used forty years before. It was clear he was very skilled with the device, though, as she watched the camera alternating, zooming in on his monitor view and using tools to cut and suture. Oddly it looked like they were removing an appendix.

She started at that, ‘They still remove appendixes?’

He actually explained the procedure in a voice overlay right then, “I was operating on this young girl for an inflamed appendix that wasn’t responding to antibiotic treatments that were tried. Concerned that the organ was likely to burst, it was decided to perform the emergency procedure. Fortunately, the procedure went smoothly, and the girl should be up and running around in a week or so.”

The view shifted to another surgery, and she recognized some urgency going on in the theater even though calm was present, just like she would expect in her world. “Nick, what do you think?”

She watched him think something quickly over, “There has to be another hole we missed. We have to open her back up,” he told the other surgeon. Immediately she watched nurses provide him a scalpel, and after another team member sterilized the area, he began cutting back open what looked like a recent incision. “Blood pressure is falling,”

“Give her another pint,” another doctor said.

She watched in fascination as Nick worked an absolute miracle on the patient, who looked tiny even compared to him. The video kept going, and she watched him grimace and say, “There was another of those damn pellets here!”

‘Such language,’ she thought for a second before she watched him hold up some small thing that reminded her of a shotgun shell pellet. To her horror, she realized that was precisely what it was. He traced back the wound and stitched carefully as he manipulated the little girls’ organs. Finally, someone said, “That must have been it; she’s stabilizing.”

She let out the breath she hadn’t realized she had been holding in, ‘I’m not sure he should come here… that was amazing!’

The video shifted back to Nick still wearing his scrubs, “That was a long surgery. The poor girl was hanging out with her older brothers, who had taken a gun they weren’t supposed to have. They fired the shotgun, and she ended up with what we thought were four of the pieces of shot that ricocheted into her that we’d already removed. We missed one piece that we didn’t see initially on the x-rays. Hopefully, there aren’t too many long-term effects for her, but we won’t know that until she wakes up in a few hours.”

The video shifted again, and Nick was now in what looked like a hotel room, “Like my place?” He asked sarcastically. “A few weeks ago, my apartment manager barged in to tell me our building had been deemed unsafe, and I had to be out in a very short time. Due to the huge boom in jobs in the area, I’m still trying to find another apartment. I’m going to be honest; I wouldn’t even consider this Portal Relocation scheme if it wasn’t for this making it seem like maybe it’s fated to do so.”

She squeezed the pillow, ‘If he wasn’t a boy, he would be absolutely perfect…’ she thought.

“I’m not sure about this, but I am willing to at least follow the relocation programs suggestion that we send some messages back and forth. Now that you’ve seen surgery in my world, what’s different there? Any chance you can tell me more about what I would expect in your world? You mentioned getting me a position at the hospital there. What would I be able to do?”

The screen went blank after a few more questions, and Ivy sighed to herself as she hugged the pillow. Ashley was right; he was worth waiting for. She just hoped he wouldn’t hate her when she was done getting him ready to be the perfect Little that she wanted…

 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I'll be posting a couple chapters a few times a week for this work. It is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top)

Seems Too Good Chapters 5 and 6 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

 
 

Chapter 5: Contracts
 

OVER THE NEXT month, messages flew back and forth between us on a near-daily basis. I was beginning to believe that going to the other dimension might actually be the right move for me to make. About four weeks after Doctor Nickerson’s first message, the hospital I worked at was unexpectedly sold to another company. The talk around the building made it seem inevitable that the new owners would be making some staff cuts to save money. Everyone was constantly whispering and talking about what they had heard in the rumors... and I was nervous. Per our contracts, it was just like many other jobs, last hired was first cut… I’d been there a few years, but the reality was that I was still a junior surgeon compared to most of my much older colleagues who had been there for decades!

Soon the day came that I received the inevitable message to report to HR. The HR head was apologetic, “Nick, we don’t want to lose your skills here, but the truth is we’ve been ordered to cut ten surgeons. Unfortunately, with our last hire policy… well, I’d have to cut you even if we were only cutting four.”

I nodded and kept blinking to keep the stinging tears out of my eyes, “Will you at least provide me with a good recommendation letter so I can find another hospital to practice at?”

“Absolutely, Doctor Twinning has already written a stellar recommendation letter for you. You would have been the last person to be let go if we had a choice, Nick. I’m sorry.”

I just nodded, “When’s my last day?”

“You have procedures scheduled through tomorrow that we’ll have you do. After that, you’ll be able to stay for a week for any post-op care needed before we transfer your cases to other doctors.”

I nodded and stood to leave. ‘Fate just doesn’t seem to want to give me a chance here,’ I noted to myself.

After the last procedure, I was beginning to drive to my hotel but instead went to the Portal Relocations office. I called on my way, “Patricia Lawrence please?” I told the receptionist.

“May I ask who’s calling?”

“Nick Benning,” I told her, wondering if I should be doing this right now.

“Nick? Is everything okay?” Patricia asked.

“No… not really, but that’s kind of why I’m calling. What do we need to do to get me signed up to be relocated?”

“You’ve decided to go ahead?”

“I just found out my position was cut at the hospital I work at,” I forced back a sob that I refused to let anyone else hear, “so now’s probably as good a time as any to go on an adventure to a new world.” I tried to force myself to act happy at that opportunity.

“Great! When do you want to leave?”

“Well, I’m driving to your building right now; can we discuss this in person?”

“Absolutely, just let the receptionist know I said for you to come right up,” she told me.

I hung up with a push of the button on my car stereo and wondered, not for the first time, why I would do this. I had done more research over the ensuing months and discovered that it seemed almost normal that adults my size regularly got treated like babies or, at best, as children. When I’d sent questions to Ivy point-blank asking about it... she’d dodged the questions. Patricia seemed to suggest that it did happen, but the incidence rate was lower than reported by sensationalist tabloids. She said that those who ended up in those states often asked for it due to their own wish fantasies or showed they weren’t mature enough to be treated as an adult through some truly stupid and dangerous actions. Given my education and life experience, she was sure that wouldn’t be a problem for me.

‘Right…’ I thought to myself. I had my doubts that it was that rare, which made me think I was crazy to even consider going. I gave myself about a ten percent chance of actually being treated like an adult in the other dimension…

I hadn’t just run away, though, because I had watched videos of several more of her procedures on patients. I was fascinated with the way they had taken endoscopic procedures and advanced light-years ahead of us using what she called nanite clusters. She’d shown me a couple of impressive videos taken with some high-tech microscopes that showed the nanite clusters could do some miraculous work at the cellular level to injuries. Of course, there was still some skill needed to ensure that the small cluster was programmed right and inserted precisely where required, but major cutting and suturing seemed to almost be a thing of the past. The diagnosis of the issue didn’t even usually need much interaction from the doctors involved, thanks to the available AI diagnostic tools.

My curiosity peaked so much that I didn’t know that I could stand to not take the risk! Their procedures were at least twenty to thirty years ahead of our own... and I wanted to learn more than I could via watching the videos. ‘No home, no job, why not?’ I said to myself as I took the elevator to Patricia’s office.

Inside she had me sit down and brought me a bundle of forms. “Okay, Nick, first, when would you like to make your move?”

I shrugged, “I’m working for another week. I really should stay through then for my patients; after that, I get a nice severance package... and then I’m jobless. So… maybe Monday after next?”

She nodded, “That should be enough time to let Ivy be ready for you to arrive.”

“How exactly does that work?” I asked nervously.

“Well, Portal Relocations is a large enough company to have our own portal we maintain on both sides to allow for smooth travel between dimensions.”

“Wait, I thought there was just the one at the IDP?” I asked incredulously.

“There are a few others that you probably don’t know about. In our case, we license the technology from Bremmer Industries, and it lets us be a bit more caring with our approach to relocation,” she stated.

“Okay, so how does this work then?”

“Well, our system is a little different than the main port. You’ll be placed into a transport vehicle downstairs that will pass through the portal with a group of others that are relocating. Basically, it’s like a rail system that goes back and forth as needed as a train.”

“Can I only go back through this portal? Or am I able to use the main one?”

“That depends on your documentation. I’ll try and make it possible for you to have access to both,” Patricia said. Something in her eyes made the warning bells go off again, but I just didn’t care anymore. No home, no job, no family… really, even if the worst I’d heard about would come true… I probably wouldn’t be any worse off than I was right then. ‘Even though I really do hope it’s as much nonsense as she’s led me to believe that everyone ends up as nothing more than a drooling living baby doll...’ I thought to myself.

“Okay, so what happens once I’m in the transport?”

“You’ll end up being asleep by the end of the trip. Our version of the portal technology is a variation on the other Bremer Portal Technology. It usually results in you being out for a couple of hours on the other side. They will use the time to do a quick health screening before waking you up. Ivy will be waiting for you when you are through the processing,” she told me.

“Why wouldn’t I stay conscious? The other portal lets you just walk through?”

She shrugged, “The eggheads have explained it to me, but it’s all over my head. It’s perfectly safe, though. In fact, they claim it is even more so than the other portal for long-term relocation.”

I stared disbelievingly at Patricia but decided to ignore that likely lie and said, “Okay, so what paperwork do we need to do?”

She handed me what I would consider an advanced tablet device. It was so thin that I thought it had to be from the other dimension. ‘I thought it was illegal to bring technology back,’ I thought. In the end, I shrugged and figured that they must have had some exceptions in the laws specifically for their company. I signed, initialed, signed, and signed and initialed more electronic forms than I had ever done in my life! My training as a doctor meant I knew that I should look through the fine print, but after the hundredth page of signing and initialing, I began to waver on that. I went through several dozen more boxes before I noticed the new pages were essentially looking like I was being adopted as a child.

“What’s this about?” I asked, pointing to the text that said my homeowner would have the right to assess and agree to medical treatment.

“Oh, it’s for emergencies when you might be incapacitated. Especially since you don’t have any next of kin there; we need someone who can make decisions for you in that event.”

I read the rest of the page nervously and carefully read the next few. I was done not long after, though, and wondered what was on the pages I skipped over. “Can I have a written copy of that, please?” I asked.

“Sure, it’ll take me a day or so, but I’ll get it dropped off at your hotel?” she told me with a smile.

“Okay…” I told her, “So now what?”

“Well - I will need you to give me the information about your storage locker you have your things in. We’ll go ahead and have those items shipped over this week, and the two of you can figure out what you want from there to be used in Doctor Nickerson’s house.”

That made sense, as I was sure Ivy would already have her house fully furnished. “Okay…” I asked many other questions and felt a little more comfortable with things as I walked out to my car. I drove ‘home’ to the hotel and looked forward to having something like a real home again soon.
 

IVY WAS OVER the top excited that she finally had a Little of her own coming! She could have adopted an injured little at the hospital long ago or even skipped her medical career and joined her sister in running her daycare, but it just hadn’t seemed right to do so. She worked so hard in her career to become a top surgeon that it didn’t leave a lot of time for a personal life. Let alone the time it took to take care of a little one who needed love and attention.

She smiled as the delivery truck unloaded the small boxes of stuff sent over from her new Little into the garage. She squealed in delight when she saw the tiny couch! It would go great in the playhouse that was getting delivered that day. ‘It’s the nicest playhouse I’ve ever seen,’ she smiled, thinking about it. It even came complete with a working air conditioning and heating system… really, it was almost like a miniature house! ‘Probably more for an amazon child…’ she shrugged and looked through more of the pile.

She looked at the bed frame and frowned; unless Nick came through a lot bigger than most, there was no way that she could let her sleep on a bed without rails for long... Even if it was nearly on the ground where the fall wouldn’t be far! To her surprise, the mattress looked clean and unstained. Not seeing a plastic cover in the boxes, she wondered if it was true that Littles didn’t actually have the bladder problems in their dimension like they did here.

Without a doubt, she was well prepared for those problems here, though! Her new Littles actual room was already stocked with all sorts of options for protection! Ivy couldn’t help but wonder which of the adorable options she should start with when she got her to that point!

‘I hope that isn’t a big problem for her…?’ Nick had definitely expressed concerns over that treatment… but she had apparently read and agreed on the forms that she was okay with the many drastic changes her mommy wanted. ‘I triple-checked the forms myself just to be safe…’ she thought.

From that point forward, she’d stopped worrying about her as she had been and began trying to come up with a better name than her old one. ‘Nichole or little Nikki would be close to her old one - and let her have a cute nickname.’ Ivy wasn’t set on a name yet, though, but knew she needed to be soon! Unlike most Bigs, she did intend to take things slowly, though, just in case Nick didn’t understand what he had really signed up for.

As she went through the boxes, she was shocked at the tiny size of the items enclosed and how haphazardly they had been packed. Nick had told her about the movers when he left, but she couldn’t help but wonder if it was just another sign of the Littles not being able to take care of themselves. The clothes in the boxes were pretty dull but miniature versions of adult clothing that amused her. Other than some sets of scrubs that she found adorable, the white doctor’s coats, and some tiny stethoscopes and other medical paraphernalia that fascinated her… she put most of them back into the boxes since they would never need them. Some photo albums of Nick’s dead parents and other family members and apparent friends were placed in a keep pile. No way would she ever try and remove the memories of someone’s biological parents!

She couldn’t help but smile as she looked at the pictures from when Nick graduated from Medical School and others as he finished his residencies. She looked at a couple boxes of awards that Nick had received over the years. Ivy made that into their own pile, debating if there was anywhere to put them. She ended up shrugging and deciding they could go up in the temporary room. She figured that would help Nick begin to feel more comfortable.

She paused and wondered again if she was doing the right thing with Nick. He was obviously not an ordinary little to adopt – he was a talented surgeon! She shook her head and reminded herself that she definitely was a typical Little in other ways. The poor thing was homeless, jobless, and even though as skilled as it seemed he was, clearly he needed her help. She couldn’t wait to receive the call from the portal that her little one was there and ready to be picked up!

‘I need to ease him into it gently, though,’ Ivy thought as she assembled the small bed and belongings in the bedroom. After his first few weeks, she knew it would be the guest bedroom again. It felt like a lot of extra work, but she wanted to save the actual bedroom for once she had fully adjusted to the new situation...
 
 

Chapter 6: Departures
 

I FINISHED UP with my last patient’s post-op appointment and then signed out of the hospital for the final time. HR made sure that I turned in my ID, phone, and tablet that I’d been given with a sigh. I was escorted out for good measure by a security guard who smiled and was friendly, but the implication was clear that I was no longer an employee with the ability to freely roam the hospital. As much as it hurt... I knew that I’d actually had a pretty friendly send-off there. Three of my colleagues that had been let go had been basically allowed to clean their office spaces out and walked out the day they’d been told. I genuinely believed they hadn’t wanted to let me go!

I buckled my seatbelt and drove to the hotel for what I knew could be my last night ever in this dimension. Once in my room, I made sure my suitcases were packed with everything I had left there, set out clothes for the next day, and made sure I was ready to go to the portal first thing in the morning. All of my other possessions had already been picked up and shipped by PR, so I had very few things to deal with in the morning. At that point, I decided that if any of the rumors were true, it might be my last night to go off and get drunk. The downstairs bar was quiet still, but the bartender was more than willing to take care of me on my initial trip and the one after dinner.

I barely remembered setting my alarm on my phone before crashing that night.

The following day, I was definitely paying for my stupidity of drinking too much alcohol - and not enough water! I began rectifying that as quickly as I could in the bathroom. The pounding headache would serve as a definite last negative memory of this dimension as I got moving!

‘Maybe I’ll be better off not being able to drink,’ I mused to myself.

On the way to PR, I bought two large Gatorades and guzzled them down quickly. I’d been instructed to pull my car up to the front of the building and let the Valet, which I had never noticed before, handle parking it. They would hold onto it for the two-year contract. I had been told that if I chose not to come back, they would sell it and donate the funds to charity.

As I handed over the keys to the man, he looked at me with a worried expression and frightened eyes. ‘Great…’ I thought to myself, ‘what if it really is that bad…?’ I thought but shrugged it off.

I walked into the main entrance pulling a large suitcase and carrying a backpack on my shoulders. To my surprise, I immediately found Patricia talking to the receptionist, “Hi Nick, are you ready to go?” She asked.

I nodded, “As ready as I’ll ever be,” I tried to laugh.

“Hey, I just found out they never remembered to send you your paper copy of the agreement. Why don’t you put it in your bag, and you can read it on the way there?”

I looked at her suspiciously but took the large envelope and stuffed it into an already full backpack. When I was done, she smiled and directed me to the elevator, where she inserted a card key into a slot, and a new projected display suddenly showed up in front of us. She selected ‘Departures,’ and abruptly, my stomach fell out of my body for a moment as this time I did feel the elevator accelerate, but in the opposite direction I expected. We clearly descended a long way, very rapidly, before the door opened and my stomach met my body. “Okay?” She asked me.

I nodded grimly, “That’s quite a ride down here.” I shouldered my bag tighter and pulled the other suitcase along as we entered a high-tech-looking area of steel walls and electronic displays. It reminded me of the special effects of Star Trek or the old Star Wars Star Tours ride at Disneyland I had gone on as a kid! In this case, though, the displays seemed genuine as people were walking back and forth and were pressing things on them here and there.

“Come along,” Patricia said to me, and I followed her down the hallway. The door led to a small room that could have been a pre-op room at the hospital I’d been working at.

“What’s the exam room for?” I asked.

“We have doctors that look you over before you go, and then you’ll have another check up on the other side,” she told me.

I nodded and noticed the hospital gown waiting on the bed, “I assume I need to change into that awful thing?”

She smirked, “I do believe you know the drill.”

I groaned but did as she asked after she left the room. Like everyone in my profession, we knew just how awkward and uncomfortable the gowns were. Truthfully though, if you needed to have medical care, they were a godsend to get out of the way quickly to work on your body. I noticed they had a set of booty socks that I slid on my feet in case I needed to walk around. My clothes were carefully folded and placed in my backpack before I laid down in the bed and covered myself with the blanket they provided. ‘They need the heated ones!’ I griped.

A very tall nurse came by a few minutes later, “Doctor Benning?”

“Yes, ma’am,” I responded politely to the lady who had to have been nearly six-and-a-half feet tall.

“Great, I need to get a few things checked before having our doctor finish the pre-trip check-up.”

“What’s first?” I asked her.

“Well, let’s get your height, weight, and vitals first,” she told me.

I nodded and stood up to get onto the scale she had and stood patiently while she checked my height. “Five feet eight inches seem right to you?” She asked.

“Yes, ma’am, never grown past that. Somehow, from what I’ve heard, I don’t think I’ll be taller than that on this trip either,” I said with a thin grin.

She giggled, “No, I doubt you will. Once in a long while, someone will grow on the trip, but we’re not sure why they do. It’s about one in a thousand cases… who knows, maybe you’ll get lucky?” she suggested.

I shook my head, “with the way everything has been going for me, I doubt that!”

She checked my blood pressure, pulse, and temperature before saying, “Well, it was nice meeting you. Our doctor will be here in a moment to finish up.”

“Thanks,” I said to her cordially with a smile. I had long ago learned nurses run healthcare, so I truly meant that!

I waited for maybe two more minutes before a taller man walked in, “I’m Doctor Spalding,” he said. We spoke for a few moments before he checked me over carefully. He and I had a quick chat about shared colleagues and college experiences before he signed off and said, “You’ll be staying in that gown through transport, unfortunately. Here is a robe you can put on top until you reach the pod.”

I nodded and wondered about this whole pod system. Something seemed off to me that the portals were supposedly so different from each other if they were based on the same technology. I shrugged the white robe on just as Patricia came in to guide me down the hallway in my uncomfortable attire. “Why don’t you all at least use scrubs instead?” I asked as we walked.

She shrugged, “Not sure. I know they give you another check-up on the other side while you’re still unconscious, so it may just be easier?”

I nodded, even though it sounded like it was most likely bullshit.

We came to the end of a ‘T’ at the end of the hallway, turned right, and entered a room where I saw a group of people similarly attired to me already sitting in chairs awkwardly. A man in a lab coat looked up at Patricia and smiled, “He’s the last of the departures, right?”

“That’s correct; we can get this orientation going,” she told him.

“Great!” He said before pressing a button and activating a large futuristic display behind him. “I’m Randy Smith, and I’m the orientation coordinator on this side of the portal. The Portal Relocations version of the Bremmer Dimensional Portal Technology is very safe, but we believe in safety first! So, per our corporate lawyers, we have to do this safety presentation before we begin!”

I nodded, somewhat relieved that we would be briefed more about the process, “In a few minutes, each of you will be guided to one of these travel pods for your journey to the other dimension.” I looked at the screen, and the ‘pods’ reminded me of a small helicopter’s glass bubbled cockpits. The glass popped away from the cockpit area, and you could see a rugged seat like out of a race car inside. “The carry-on luggage you’ve brought can go in the compartment below,” he said as a highlighted door opened and an actor or someone placed their bag inside. “Once that’s placed, you will need to give your robe to the technician assisting you before climbing into the pod. Inside they will help buckle you into the safety harness and give you final instructions. Once the pod closes, you will depart soon after. In the event that something seems wrong, there is a communication button that you can toggle,” he said, pointing to a green button, “to speak with the control room. Should that fail and something catastrophic happens, you can abort the procedure by pressing this red button on the console.”

He paused, “We advise that you be careful with its use though - if it’s not a true emergency, your participation with Portal Relocations will end. Should you change your mind up until the last minute, that is the button you would need to press.”

“Any questions?” He asked.

“What happens on the other side?” A woman a little bit younger than me asked.

“The procedure you’ve undergone today will basically be reversed. You’ll be taken to a room, given a check-up, allowed to get dressed, and then introduced to the homeowner you’re staying with.”

“Okay,” the girl said with a bit of a shake to her voice.

“Any other questions?” the man asked, “Okay then, let’s get you all situated.”

Patricia reappeared and guided me to the next doorway. Once through, I felt my jaw drop as I looked out into a vast cavern. I could see the large set of energy poles at the other end of the room responsible for generating the energy field that opened the portal. On our end of the cavern sat a few dozen pods sitting apart from each other on rail tracks. I numbly and nervously followed Patricia and the tech’s instructions as I approached.

“Nick, go ahead and put your bags in this compartment,” Patricia told me.

I nervously did as she said and watched her close it shut and latch it. “Okay, go ahead and use the ladder to climb up,” a waiting tech in white coveralls told me. As I settled into the seat, I couldn’t help but note that it looked different from the video presentation. It really seemed more like an oversized child’s car seat than it did the race car seat shown.

The tech pulled at my right arm, “We need to put your arm through here,” he told me and had me slide my arm through a shoulder harness strap. “Now this one,” he said, and before I knew it, two straps held my arms and were buckled to another belt point between my legs. I felt awkward as the tech had his hand so near my groin a moment later! The gown offered zero privacy as the harness was then brought together with another clip at my chest level and then tightened with the straps and some sort of pull strap below my legs.

“This really is more like a car seat for a toddler?” I noted aloud to Patricia, who smiled at me.

“Same technology is used in a lot of safety applications. So our technicians didn’t see a need to reinvent the wheel?” She reassured me with a smile.

“Good to go,” the tech told her, and Patricia stepped nearer the pod.

“It was nice working with you, Nick! Who knows, I may see you again? But really, I hope not! I hope you have a happy new start there!”

“Thanks for your help,” I told her with a smile. Then, a moment later, I watched as she pressed a button on the pod’s side, and the glass came down in front of me.

As soon as the cockpit was closed, I felt my stomach sink, and my gut told me that something just didn’t feel right. Just as I was debating the merits of the red button, I noticed the air smelled and felt different. I tried reaching for the green call button but couldn’t get it due to the tight harness holding me to the seat. I frantically attempted to press the buckle button, but nothing happened. I looked out and saw the girl who had asked the question earlier, trying the same things.

I tried to reach the red abort button, but it was out of my reach by several inches. I finally could stand holding my breath no longer and let the contaminated air into my lungs. As soon as I took a breath, I blacked out.
 

IVY WAS BESIDE herself with anticipation as she drove to the PR headquarters to pick up her little traveler. She knew she’d have about an hour to wait once he’d been cleared by medical upon arrival, then they’d do the procedures she requested to make him her perfect little… After that, it would just be another two more hours before she could make the trip home with her new bundle of joy in hand.

She knew without a doubt that she was ready at home. Between the years of mentally planning the nursery, the Little shower her mom and sister had thrown her, plus the many gifts from colleagues at the hospital, she knew she would be stocked for quite some time on basics. Many of her colleagues had thoughtfully given her gift cards instead of clothing items because no one ever quite knew what size a Little would be when they came through the portal. She knew her new addition wasn’t far off of Betweener height in his home dimension, but it was to be expected that some shrinking would occur. It happened in the other direction too, which let this company staff their offices in the other dimension with Bigs and Betweeners themselves. From what she understood, only a few staff members there were ever actually from that dimension. Not that they would ever tell the people there that!

There were, of course, many options when you wanted to adopt a Little. You could pick one off the street that hadn’t been claimed yet - something which Ivy’s sister had done twice. You would get to break them yourself into their new life and expectations with those. If you wanted a more manageable option, you could do an adoption through an etiquette school where the Little you received would more or less already be a willing baby for their new mommy or daddy. Ivy had always felt those Littles, in particular, got a raw deal, though! She had seen some of the results of the more intense schools, and she didn’t have a desire to support them in any way!

These portal centers had popped up more recently, and ‘exchange’ programs had become a viable way of adopting a Little. Most of them just basically had the Littles come over, and you did as you pleased after that like you would one off the street. However, PR was unique because it offered some extra services to help make families really bond faster. For some additional fees, Ivy had easily ensured that she would have the Little she had dreamt of since she was a little girl playing with her dollies.

She wasn’t initially planning to take Nick all the way right away, but with the menu of special services they handed her… well, it seemed like it was almost easier to pull the Band-Aid off quickly on at least a couple of the changes she wanted.

Ivy reasoned that she wanted to be humane about her decisions; after all, she definitely wasn’t going to muddle his brain down to an infant level… She certainly wasn’t going to keep him from walking or talking like her sister... but there would definitely be some steps backward for him in other endeavors. Those steps back would help assure that he would quickly need extra ‘help’ from her.

The parking lot at the PR center was nearly packed as she walked in and checked in at the front. “Doctor Nickerson?” the lady called a short while later.

“Yes?” She said as she stepped up.

“We wanted to let you know that Nick has arrived. Have you picked a new name for the adoption certificate?”

“Holly Anne Nickerson,” she told her, “But, please put a note not to call her that until I’ve handled her? In fact, if she does, could you please play along with the idea of the changes being a mistake?”

“Certainly, Doctor Nickerson, no need to worry. She’s being put into the adjustment program right now. You should be able to go back and hold her in ten minutes while we keep her under observation for an hour. After that, you can take her home. Due to the procedures you selected, she probably won’t wake up for another five hours from now,” she added.

“How tall did she end up…?” Ivy asked her and continued getting new information on her new charge before being allowed to finally see her.

Her heart melted right away as she looked and finally held her new little a while later. She made the best of that hour of observation, knowing that things would not be this calm when Holly woke up at home! It would be a long road before this would be normal to cuddle her like this.
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I'll be posting a couple chapters a few times a week for this work. It is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top)

Seems Too Good Chapters 5 and 6 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

 
 

Chapter 7: Modified
 
I WASN’T QUITE sure where I was when I regained consciousness. I’d had surgery a few years earlier while I was doing my residency and remembered thinking, ‘this must be what my patients feel like as they come out from under anesthesia.’

‘Anesthesia!’

I opened my eyes, and my jaw dropped as I looked at a woman with the most enormous head I had ever seen! I attempted to scramble away, but firm hands held me tight and said, “Nick, it’s okay, you’re safe. You’re at your new home,” she said, “Remember me? I’m Ivy?”

I looked at her and put things into context. The subterfuge of the portal made me realize things were probably not as they should be. Before coming through the portal, there was no legitimate reason to knock us all out in those pods. We’d definitely been fed a line of bullshit!

Suddenly a strand of long red hair moved in front of my eyes. I figured it must have been hers and reached to bat it away from my eyes. As I touched it, though, I discovered some weird feeling at the top of my head. I felt something knotted in the back of my hair and pulled the strand closer, and winced as my head seemed to be attached to it.

‘My hair isn’t red…?’

‘This looks like a pigtail…?’ I thought as I realized a bundle of hair was really attached to my head and was braided at the back.

I tried to jump down to look at myself, but Ivy grasped me tighter and brought me close into her hold. “Nick, you’re okay, you’re safe, and you don’t have to worry about anything more. I’m here, and I’ve got you. Unfortunately, some things… just didn’t go according to plan,” she said grimly.

I looked back up at her as she squeezed me tightly in her arms. “I guess this is the part where I learn that everything that’s ever been said bad about this dimension is true?” Something about my voice seemed odd as it was higher in pitch than I was used to. ‘Because I shrank?’ I wondered

“Well, they probably are, but it wasn’t my intention to expose you to that truth so soon.”

“What happened to me? I always had brown hair before… Why do I have long red hair now?” I asked. I had a bad feeling I would learn that some of the more extreme stories I’d come across were true.

She grimaced in a way that I couldn’t read if she was acting or not, “Something went wrong in the paperwork that the portal had. The system showed that there were supposed to be no modifications to you when you came through, but your file got corrupted somehow.”

“Modifications?” I asked nervously, groaning that I had fallen hook, line, and sinker here for the company’s crap.

“Look… Nick, I’ll level with you… when you agreed to come through, I was given a questionnaire of what I would like to have changed about you when you arrived.”

“Changed?”

“Pretty much any trait that a human can have I could change about you. You could be given large breasts, have no sex characteristics like a doll, have no eyebrows, be unable to walk, talk, have no teeth… probably made purple-skinned with yellow eyes and pink fur for all I know…?”

I felt my eyes widen, and I gasped. As Ivy said each of those, I unconsciously reached up and touched my chest, eyebrows, and teeth with my tongue… “Why?”

“Because it’s kind of normal here, Nick.” She hesitated, “We have a reproduction problem, and it’s become the new norm for us to get people from your dimension to come and fill our needs.”

I mulled that over for a second, “What kind of reproduction problem?” I asked curiously.

She looked sad then and said, “At least sixty percent of our adult women cannot have babies.”

My mind did the math in my head, “Sixty percent?” I gasped, “That means your population is shrinking?”

She nodded, “Sort of… With you all coming in from the portal, we can push that off some.”

I nodded and thought back to my hair. “You said you had a questionnaire... What did you ask to have modified?”

“Honestly, Nick, I only asked for one thing… and that was for your body hair to be removed for care purposes. I’m not a big hairy body person…” she told me.

I looked at my arms and saw they were bare now with very short sleeves in an odd pattern I’d never worn before. Before I could look lower, Ivy grabbed me a bit tighter. “So… if that’s all you asked for, why do I have a feeling something more happened? I never had hair that was this long before?”

She squirmed in her seat and said, “Well, like I said, your file got corrupted... and you got modified quite a bit…?”

“What did you do to me?”

“It wasn’t me; remember that, please!” She pleaded. I felt like she must have been truthful with the tears streaming down her face.

“Okay, so you didn’t do it; what did THEY do to me,” I asked again.

“Well, the body hair is a pretty standard setting, so that happened. But PR also took my hair color from my profile and gave that to you, along with making it long to go with the… the other changes.”

Her arms held me tightly enough that I couldn’t see my lower body. Finally, she loosened them a bit, and I noticed the material I was wearing wasn’t the hospital gown from earlier like I’d initially assumed… it was a….

“Why am I wearing a dress?!?” I asked as the puzzle pieces of my long hair, and the clothing started going together. It was tough to see myself fully, but I figured out I was wearing a blue gingham dress that looked to have flowers embroidered along the bottom of the skirt. “Wait… did you…?” I gasped.

“They accidentally turned you into a girl,” she confirmed.

“But how…?” I asked. “Can they fix me back…?”

She looked at me sadly, “They might be able to as you return through the portal – but… I really don’t know. Definitely doing so anytime soon would be dangerous as your body just got done with changing the DNA in every cell.”

“How?” I asked again. Both horrified and curious.

“Those nanite clusters I showed you? We can use them system-wide in addition to being targeted,” she told me.

“Why is that even an option?” I asked.

“Some women like sweet little girls better than stinky boys,” she said with a shrug. “I’ll be honest if I didn’t respect your abilities as a surgeon, I would have requested that modification.”

I glared at her and mulled over her reactions and everything. She might have been lying about all of it, but it wouldn’t matter… I could see I was stuck. “So…” I breathed deeply, trying not to hyperventilate as I thought about this next question, “how much of a girl am I?”

“You have a vagina just like any other woman,” she told me with the face I would give a patient I was getting ready to operate on. “Someday, you might even be a mommy, depending on if we gave you the hormone stimulants you need to enter puberty.”

Right then, I couldn’t help myself, I felt my stomach twist, and before I could warn her, I threw up all over her.

“Oh my god, I’m so sorry,” I said as I looked at her covered in my vomit. At the same time, the remnants were so foul-tasting in my mouth that I bit back another urge to repeat.

“You’re a doctor; you should know this isn’t a big deal… stuff happens…” she said without concern. “We do need to clean ourselves up, though…” she said.

She picked me up gingerly and stood up to walk deeper into her house. As she stood, I realized we were in an enormous living room. The TV in her living room looked to be almost four times the size of an average TV back home. She kept moving down the hallway and walked into a massive bedroom that I presumed was hers based on the vanity full of cosmetics and jewelry. She walked into an attached bathroom off to the side of the bedroom and then stood me up down on the floor.

Only then did I really get the proper perspective on our size differences! As I stood next to her, the phrase ‘knee-high to a grasshopper’ came to mind. My head was just barely above her knee! My head didn’t even reach her waist! I noticed a mirror up high above the cabinet and sink, but I couldn’t see my reflection from the ground.

Now that I was free of her arms, I looked down at the dress I had been put in. There was a clear vomit stain on the top of the dress that hadn’t landed on Ivy. It made my stomach nauseous again and made me feel dirty. I looked down at the skirt where a continuous embroidered pattern of pink and yellow flowers with green stems circled the bottom of it. I nervously pulled up the dress and found a pair of bloomers covering…

“Why am I wearing a diaper?” I asked nervously.

I looked up to see Ivy had taken her shirt off and was only in a bra. Years of studying the human body basically numbed me to the sight of breasts, but I couldn’t help but note just how big hers were in her bra. She was well proportioned, certainly not a Barbie Doll figure, but the breasts were gigantic to me! I felt my mouth open but forced myself to stare at her face.

“Because the portal put you into it. It’s normal for the first day to be a bit rough on your urinary and bowel tracts. I personally think it beats using catheters and colostomy bags on someone your size?” She leaned over and picked me up to set me on the counter. She ran water over a washcloth and handed it to me, “Here, you can clean your face off,” she told me.

I started moving the washcloth up and down over my face to get rid of the remnants of vomit. I looked up then into the mirror and did my best not to vomit again, but I failed. It all fell into the sink, at least, before I looked back at the reflection. Not only had they made my hair red, long, and apparently altered my gender... I looked at the face of a baby in the mirror. A real baby, from the proportion of the fat on the cheeks, the lips, and everything else… the girl in front of me would have made a textbook picture in a medical book for a healthy toddler girl around eighteen months old.

“Oh hun,” Ivy said, “I guess I should have avoided you seeing yourself a little longer.”

I kept staring in disbelief and said, “What else did they do to me?”

She sighed, “you’re seeing the last of the parts I hadn’t told you. Your face and body proportions were altered to match your height.”

I took an offered cup and rinsed my mouth out with water before spitting the remaining chunks of vomit out.

I decided to bite the bullet and asked, “How tall am I now?”

“The nurse that measured you at the portal said you’re fifty-six inches tall now.”

I turned and looked up at her, “I lost a foot of height!”

“Yes…” she sighed, “you are a lot smaller than I expected. You lost a lot of weight too… You’re only a bit over sixty-eight pounds now.” Then, I felt my jaw drop as she continued, “It’s part of why I had to get that dress from the center. None of the clothes I had bought would fit you.”

From my perch on the counter, I looked back at her, “How tall are you?”

She smirked, “A bit over eleven feet; my family tends to be tall. My baby brother is almost twelve and a half feet tall.”

I gasped at her, imagining someone taller than her! “This is going to take some getting used to.”

“Yes, it will,” she said.

“As tall as you all are… how tall are your children?”

She smiled, “Pretty tall,” she paused, “honestly, we call you all ‘Littles’ for very good reasons,” she told me. “Look, let’s talk some more after we get you changed into something clean?” she suggested.

I nodded and tried to remove the dress like a t-shirt but found I couldn’t. “Why won’t it come off?” I asked.

“Silly, it’s got a zipper in the back,” she told me. I started to reach for it, “I’ll get it. You’ve obviously not grown up needing to do the contortions to get out of clothing that girls do.”

I nodded at that and let her move a zipper I couldn’t see down, and then she said, “Arms up,” before she pulled it off of my body. Of course, I blushed now that I was naked and could see the frilly white top of the disposable diaper sticking out above the bloomers.

“Do I have to wear this diaper?” I asked as she put the dress into a hamper against the bathroom wall.

“Until we go to the store, you will. Is it still dry?” Ivy asked.
 
 

Chapter 8: Sizes
 

APPARENTLY, THAT WAS a rhetorical question because she quickly pulled the bloomers down, put her hand on the padding, and squeezed. “Still dry. You might be able to get out of those already. But we’re going to have to get something in your size for underwear. All I have are the six diapers they gave me at the portal and one other outfit in your size.” She paused, “Unfortunately, the clothes you brought in your suitcase and sent beforehand didn’t shrink as much as you did, so they’re way too big.”

“What size am I?” I asked.

“In Littles or Bigs?”

“Huh?”

She sighed, “I forgot you’re not from here. Most of the time, we do sizing based on Bigs - our - sizing. Not much market to just make clothes for independent adult Littles since they’re a small part of our population.”

“Oh…” I swallowed some more vomit that threatened to come out, “I guess that makes sense. How does that work?”

“Well, we usually just figure out the Little’s height and compare it to the Bigs’ age at that size.”

In my head, I mentally tried to figure out how tall I would be compared to them if being ten feet wasn’t an abnormal height.

“What age does that put me by your scale?”

She looked down at me with a look of debate but shrugged and said, “Between fourteen and sixteen?”

“So, I only lost about twenty years…?” I said aloud, relieved. Happy for a moment that I was at least still a legal adult!

She laughed, “Months.”

“Months?!?!” I gasped.

I was so in shock as I stood there and examined the diaper closer. “This is a regular baby diaper?” I said hesitantly.

“What else would it be at your size?” She asked me.

I shook my head, “I guess I assumed it would be a medical one like we use with adult patients.”

“We have those here, but they’re big enough for me… they would be comical on you!” she giggled. “Now I hope you don’t hate me too much for it, but I only have this one other outfit in your size… it’s definitely not going to make you feel like an adult. So we’ll go directly to the store and get you some other underwear and at least a little more mature clothing if we can find something in your size.”

I nodded and wondered how bad the new outfit would be. Ivy picked me up and carried me to the bedroom we had walked through. I became self-conscious more then as I realized I was basically naked and she was topless. Her skin was warm, and I felt myself turn red at the proximity and that I was being carried like a baby. She carefully sat me down on the gigantic bed and said, “Stay there for a moment, please?”

I nodded, “Nowhere else to go,” I commented as I looked around in shock. I looked over the edge of the bed and noted that even it was taller than I was. Everyday items like mirrors, doorknobs, and hairbrushes looked to have grown out into monstrous proportions all around the room.

She giggled at my response and wondrous gaze as she walked to a closed door. She opened a substantial walk-in closet door. She didn’t take long to find another top that she pulled on over her bra. Just before she pulled it over her head, I had an odd thought, ‘Is that a nursing bra she’s wearing?’ I shook my head, ‘She doesn’t have any kids, she said. Must just be some weird style,’ I told myself.

She walked to another corner of the room and picked up what looked to be a large purple messenger bag or a huge purse. Being so proportionally small to the world, it looked like a large backpacking pack-sized bag from back home. I watched her open it on the other end of the bed where I couldn’t see inside and dug out the different outfit that she’d warned me about. All I could see at first was a bundle of pink fabric.

She came closer and opened it up to let me see it was some sort of romper-type outfit. “I’ll probably need to help you with this,” she told me. “It’s really designed for an infant.”

I groaned and watched her pop open the entire front, which snapped closed down to snap at the crotch. “I could probably get it…?” I told her.

“Here, if you want to try,” she told me, handing it to me.

I blushed as I held the pink outfit and looked at it closer to see prints of unicorns and rainbows all over it. Two little decorative bows were attached below the first and second buttons for some reason. I asked, “Nothing else to wear?”

“Not unless you want to just go in that diaper? No one would think anything weird about that…?”

I blushed deeply, “That’s okay… I’ll wear this.”

I put my arms through the two sleeve holes that barely covered the tops of my arms just past the shoulders. I found the first button and put it together from top to bottom. I was trying to bend over to get the three crotch snaps for the crotch when Ivy said, “Here, let me help you with those…” and she had them done in two seconds. I blushed as her hands were on my crotch again.

“It’s not that bad, I guess,” she told me, looking at me.

I could just see myself in the vanity mirror and shook my head, “It is that bad… Can we go get something else already?”

She nodded and picked me up gently before sitting me down on the ground to let me stand next to the bed. I couldn’t see the top from the ground and knew I would struggle to climb it independently. She began walking with a massive stride that I struggled to keep up with down the hallway. The bag she’d pulled the awful outfit out of was slung over her shoulder. I guessed it must have been her purse because she dug out her car keys and said, “Okay, this way to the garage,” she motioned for me to follow her.

Inside the garage, I noticed that it was quite warm. I realized I’d never asked what the climate was like here. If it was like when I left home, I was not nearly dressed enough. “What temperature is it outside today?” I asked.

“High is eighty?” she told me.

“Ahhh…. Sooo much better than back home!”

“What was it there?”

“The high was supposed to be twenty-eight yesterday,” I told her. “Coldest winter on record, I think… It was negative digits for about three weeks straight.”

I walked to the passenger side of the car and stared at the behemoth in front of me. It could have served as a tank or something in my home dimension! I knew there was no way to reach the door handle to open it. I waited patiently for her to open the front door but was a little surprised when she opened the back door of the four-door sedan. My eyes bugged out when I saw the rear-facing car seat sitting well above my head. I felt myself picked up as I said, “What…?”

“Sorry, Nick, but as long as someone is your size, they have to ride in car seats. The law says that anyone under one-hundred-twelve pounds has to sit in a rear-facing car seat.”

“One-hundred-twelve pounds?” I asked… “Even with as big as you all get, that’s kind of strict, isn’t it?”

She nodded as she lay me down in the car seat. “Lots of people are complaining about the new law, but your average kid would never know the difference if they grew up with it. It’s about preschool or kindergarten now that they’ll be able to face forward.”

I allowed her to maneuver my arms through the straps, and I was quickly strapped in just like I had been in the pod earlier. “Listen, I know you may not want to hear this, but you do look adorable like this.”

She closed the door before I could respond and went to her side of the car. I looked at my feet and realized that I didn’t have any shoes on. Just a lacy pair of socks that hadn’t been noticed with everything else being thrown at me. As she sat down, I asked, “Do you have a pair of shoes I can wear in the store?”

I realized then that a mirror was available for me to look at her forward and see her sort of out of the reflection of the rearview mirror. “Sorry, Nick, I wasn’t given any at the portal….” She paused, “Don’t take this the wrong way, but if you want to shop quickly, you’ll probably just need to ride in the cart where we’re going, so you won’t need to walk anyway.” Again, she paused, and I could see a sympathetic look, “Besides, because you’re so little, it’d look really out of place for you to be walking beside me.”

I could see myself in the reflection and guessed that was probably true. “How far is the store?”

“About ten minutes if there’s no traffic… Right now, it’ll probably be about twenty.”

I nodded and lay back in the seat, and looked around me. The straps that held me down seemed wider to me than the seat belts back home. A middle piece connected the straps, and I guessed it would be difficult to get out of the seat with it buckled. The buckle was visible to me with a red release button, but I didn’t think it was a good idea to play with it while driving. I couldn’t see much from the seat, and I must have dozed off as she drove.
 

IVY WAS BESIDE herself with how adorable Holly was! She intended to take things slowly with her, hoping that the girl would actually grow to like her. ‘I don’t want her to fear me like Katie’s Littles do!’ So far, Holly seemed to be in shock, though. She had expected her to fight her a lot more, try to run away, or at least cuss or bite her like she had seen in the hospital before with other dimensional Littles. She feared the outfits and the diapers would have pushed her over the edge. But there really wasn’t much choice at the time.

It was normal for a traveler to have a wet diaper or two after coming through the portal as their body adjusted. She had intentionally not told her about the one she’d changed when she first got home. It was probably best for both of them if she kept that one a secret indefinitely. She’d also not asked Holly if she needed to potty before they left, hoping that she’d have another wet diaper to change while they were out at the store.

She had plenty of diapers in the diaper bag but no spare outfits. She hadn’t been lying when she told Holly that she had arrived smaller than expected! Her mom would come to pick up all of the clothes bought before her arrival. She would get them from the nursery while they were out and get the smaller sizes. With Holly being in twelve to eighteen-month size clothes, she would have so many more adorable options to pick out than she’d hoped for! Based on her height back home, she had really planned on her being a 2T to 3T. An infant-sized Little was an amazing surprise since she’d refused to intentionally intercede on that part of her new Little.

For now, she was going to behave herself in the store. Maybe she could buy a few dresses if Holly seemed agreeable on this trip, but extremely babyish onesies, rompers, and extra frilly dresses seemed like salt in the deep wound of the new girl. But of course, some cute pajamas and some short sets and shortalls would be necessary. Ivy planned to push the dresses as being easier to reach a pull-up for the potty… She was going to buy one of those little potties too while they were out.

‘So many things to buy and so little time!’ She smiled, ‘The potty’s going to almost be a waste, though, since I don’t plan on using it with her for a long time. I’ll just try and pick out a cheap one.’

She already knew that reusable training panties were also on her shopping list, but she suspected that there was no way Holly’s tiny waist was going to hold up the ones at this store. She was skinny as a rail and would definitely need some clothing in 12-month sizes, depending on the brand. She also intended to buy some disposable training panties that would barely be small enough for her. Then, when they started getting used too often with accidents, she’d go back for more cute diapers like she had her in now.

For now, she planned to let her little girl at least mostly pretend to be a big girl…

She grabbed the diaper bag from the front seat and walked over to Holly’s side. She was so cute sleeping there that she took a quick picture and sent it to her mom. Once she put her phone away, she couldn’t help but check her diaper, hoping that it was already wet!
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I'll be posting a couple chapters a few times a week for this work. It is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top)

Seems Too Good Chapters 9 and 10 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

 
 

Chapter 9: 'Big Girl'
 

“WHAT THE HELL???” I said as someone touched me in a very private place! It jolted me awake!

“Shhh…” Ivy said with a horrified look on her face and looked around like she was afraid of something, “There are going to be a lot of new rules you’ll have to get your head around this dimension as a Little here, but one of the first is to watch your language!”

I looked up at the giant, looked at myself locked into the car seat, and finally remembered where I was. “Ugh…” I complained, “Sorry, I’m not used to anyone being in my personal space, though. Especially down there... What were you doing anyway?” I asked.

She blushed, “Just checking your diaper,” she told me.

“I don’t need them - you do know that, right?”

She shrugged, “A lot of Littles say they don’t need diapers when they come through, but it ends up not being the truth for many. The trip does something to many of you, causing at least temporary incontinence.”

I noticed then that my bladder was calling for some attention, “I do need to go now, though. Could we please stop by the bathroom on the way in?”

I looked at her face as it twisted through several emotions that I didn’t know her well enough to read. Finally, she began undoing the car seat harness quickly and said, “Of course, let’s get you to the potty,” she said.

She freed my arms from the car seat’s straps and then placed me on her side like a mom would do with her baby while she slung her bag on the other side like a… ‘Like a diaper bag,’ I realized suddenly. ‘How did I miss that earlier?’ I blushed. It was beyond embarrassing to know that all anyone would likely see was a mom carrying her cute baby girl. Ivy bypassed the waiting rows of carts and took me into a door that had the universal skirted figure on it. I blushed even more as I realized another part of what being a girl really meant for me now. She looked around the large bathroom room of ten stalls and pushed the door open to the only available one.

Immediately I think we both got a little green at the sight of the toilet sitting there. There was poop inside the bowl, poop and pee on the seat, and somehow more on the floor around it. I needed to go, but I wasn’t about to consider using that one even if my body hadn’t been altered…

Without saying a word, Ivy retreated and gently held me while we patiently waited for a stall to open. I could feel my need to go urgently growing by the second. It felt a little different where the sense of urgency came from, but I knew without a doubt what it meant - the urine needed out now! Time ticked on seemingly forever until a mom connected to her baby with a baby sling stepped out of a stall.

“All yours,” she said to Ivy as she rushed me into the stall and shut the door. She sat me down for just a second and hung her bag from a hook on the door.

Knowing that I couldn’t wait much longer, I clawed at the buttons at the bottom of the romper and did my best to untape the diaper. But unfortunately, the tapes were so stuck on that I couldn’t get them to come off!

“Let me do it,” Ivy said quietly, and she opened the diaper without a problem. She pulled the romper up in her arms to leave my bottom exposed and gently held me under the arms, precariously balancing me on the enormous seat.

“I could fall in!” I said as I looked down, and urine gushed nearly without control from an unfamiliar place in my body.

“I’ve got you,” Ivy said with a smile.

It was the first time I had seen what had been done to me with my own eyes, and I felt tears stream down my face as I realized my life was completely changed now. ‘Maybe it can still be better, though…’ the optimist in me tried to push in. I mentally slapped that voice as I watched the urine pour from my new vagina for a few more moments. Right then, I felt a more familiar rumble and pushed my bowels open too. A log joined the urine in the bowl, and there was silence for a moment before Ivy asked, “All done?”

I nodded, “Could you pass…?” I was going to ask, but she already had a wad of toilet paper in her hand. I expected her to hand it to me, but instead, she took charge of wiping my new vagina and then my butt. It was a very odd and uncomfortable sense while she did both firmly, making me blush more.

She picked me up and said, “What a big girl you are!” and hugged me. She grabbed the diaper and walked over to a trash can, where she placed it inside. Then she pulled down one of the infants changing tables and hung her purple bag from an attached hook. She opened it, and I confirmed there was no doubt that it was definitely a diaper bag and not a purse. The matching purple changing pad that she pulled out left my stomach twisting. I watched as she placed the mat on the table before placing me down on it.

I was pushed down onto my back quickly before I knew what had happened. Ivy whispered, “I know now that you can use the potty, but we don’t have any panties for you. So you’ll need to keep wearing a diaper for the rest of this trip.”

I blushed but nodded as she effortlessly picked up my ankles in one hand like one would a real baby. She slid a new diaper under my bottom like an experienced mother. She quickly fastened it closed without putting any powder or anything on me. I hoped that meant that she really believed that I didn’t need it. She secured the snap buttons on the romper, picked me back up, packed the changing pad back in the bag, walked to the sink, washed her hands, and then mine in the sink. Just as she gathered me back up, there was a commotion at the doorway.

“You bitch, you can’t do this to me! I’m a free little!”

“Correction, you were a free little. I have all the evidence I need to know you’re not ready to be a big boy on your own with those wet pants.” A tall Amazon woman held a struggling boy’s arm as she dragged him inside the room. As he kicked her shin and tried to make a break for it, she yanked his arm again and pulled him over her knee. I gasped as she proceeded to rip his clothing off and spanked him. ‘That’s… a man… it’s not a boy!’

He was probably a foot taller than I’d ended up and looked like he had been a bodybuilder or something, with his muscles impressively bulging. A heavy beard about his face became covered in slobbery drool as he began crying and begging for the woman to stop.

“Now then, if you’re done with your temper tantrum, let’s get you in your diaper, and we’ll go get you all registered and adopted legally.” As we passed by, the lady looked at us, “Look at that baby girl; you’ll think she’s a big girl here in the next few days!”

Ivy carried me out to the cart area and whispered, “Sorry you had to see that.”

She sat me down in the cart seat and buckled the safety strap across my lap.

I found myself staring at the rest of the sights around me as she began pushing the cart. All around me were adults being pushed around in carts, carried on hips, placed in infant carriers, and even moved around in strollers. Diaper bulges were the first sign that things weren’t right for them. One would think they might have just been amazon babies, but one look at the naked breasts of one girl told me that they were… or at least had been adults. That girl had a set of plastic teething keys in her mouth dripping with slobber while snot poured from her nose onto her face. Her ‘mom’ didn’t seem to notice or care as she pushed her by us.

As Ivy pushed the cart down the aisles, I couldn’t help but notice that there were more of those adults than actual babies and kids. Some were obviously being forced to behave, while others had an almost vacant, drugged-out gaze on their faces. Maybe two had something that looked like a genuine smile on their faces.

I was now sure that everything I’d heard about the place was true and that it might not have gone far enough in the descriptions! Ivy pushed the cart to an area that I recognized as the baby section by all of the pictures and signs of smiling babies. She started walking right into the diaper aisle, much to my horror.

“Let’s see…” she said and kept pushing the cart down until she reached a small section with cloth training panties. I watched her thumb through a couple racks before she whispered to me, “I don’t see any small enough for you…?”

“Can you get the smallest size, and maybe they run small?” I suggested.

She looked at me oddly but shrugged and threw in a pack that I saw was marked ’24 months’ for the size. I groaned when I realized I probably was too small unless they shrank a lot. She pushed the cart back to the disposable diapers, and I noticed that the brands were familiar and different at the same time. The Pull-Ups packages were in obvious boy and girl designs, but the characters were unfamiliar to me on them. She reached down and dug through before pulling out a large box I saw labeled ‘12-24 Months’ for the size.

I grimaced, but it would be better than diapers, at least. Maybe we would find some real underwear somewhere else. ‘Surely other stores might have a better selection?’

A mom pushed a cart with a Little inside, and an unbelievably tall Amazon toddler clung to the front of the cart. “Oh, such a beautiful baby girl you have. Looking to potty-train her already?”

Ivy shrugged, “She’s really smart and keeps telling me when she needs to go potty. She’s made it a couple times when I’ve held her over the big girl potty, so we thought we’d go ahead and see if she’s ready…?”

“I bet Mommy’s not ready, though, huh?” she told Ivy with a laugh. She patted her toddler’s head and said, “I waited a little extra time with Hannah here; I just couldn’t bring myself to have a big girl yet! We finally trained her late a few months back!”

“I’m a big girl. I’m five!” the little girl said to us. “Baby!” She pointed at me.

“Yes, she is a baby compared to you, Hannah, but it looks like she will be a big girl like you before long!” The lady then patted the head of the Little in the cart. “I adopted little Mindy here to take care of my mothering needs after I trained Hannah.”

I looked at the woman who squirmed in the cart seat. She tried to hide behind her hair, and I could tell she didn’t like the attention. She was only dressed in a t-shirt, and a swollen diaper yellowed with her urine. Her head ended up closer to her ‘mommies’ body, and she said, “No, Mindy, it’s not quite time for that yet,” and the girl jolted backward as far as she could in the seat.

I didn’t get it… The mom said, “Well, we’ll let you get back to your shopping. We need some more diapees for Mindy, but they’re out of the little ones we like.”

The poor girl looked at me more, and I waved at her for some reason. I had kept quiet the whole exchange, and as Ivy pushed me away, she whispered, “Good girl!”

She went down another aisle, and I realized we were at the training potties. She dug around for a few minutes without asking my opinion. I was turning red at having to use something so babyish but remembered the insecure feeling on the toilet a short while ago. ‘It’s probably a good idea,’ I admitted.

She placed one she decided on in the cart and asked, “You ready to be a big girl?”

I noticed several moms walking by and played it safe by saying, “Big girl!” back to her.

She smiled and walked to the clothing. She dug through the racks and threw in some shorts and t-shirts that were honestly the least offensive of the options. As she came to some sets, she showed me, “These all have snaps to help change your diapees… I figure you don’t want that.”
 

IVY COULDN’T HELP her glee as she shopped in the clothes section. Holly was the perfect size to wear either infant-style clothing for pre-walkers or toddler-style clothes. Though she’d prefer to keep her on the infant side of things, she knew Holly wasn’t ready for that yet. Her reactions to the Littles she’d encountered so far were better than she’d expected, but clearly, she was scared and still in shock.

She held up the first dress and whispered to her, “If you’re wearing a dress, you don’t have to worry about all of those snaps to pull down your panties.”

She’d blushed but nodded, and she’d taken that as permission to throw in six more dresses before deciding she’d gotten a bit more carried away than she planned to. This store was the perfect place to shop for baby clothes because the babies wouldn’t stay in one size too long – the quality of the outfits didn’t matter as much then. Unfortunately, with a Little, they needed better quality clothes to last longer since they didn’t grow. She definitely needed to take her shopping somewhere else for most of her new wardrobe. Glancing at her watch, though, she saw it was already almost four, and she needed to get Holly home for a nap before taking her to dinner to meet her new grandparents.

Ivy pushed the cart and looked down at Holly, who was looking everywhere. She looked like a typical toddler needing to get up and do something because she’d been cooped up and bored too long. Of course, there were less-shocking stores to have taken Holly to for her first outing, but Ivy wouldn’t hide the truth about this world. Holly’s eventual fate was inevitable, and it was pointless to try and shield her from that.

Sure, she would let her try and use the potty… but after a couple of weeks, she knew that Holly would begin to fail at that. Then she would introduce her to the rest of her new life. ‘I hope that she’ll accept it quicker by doing it gradually!’

‘Although I wish I wasn’t being so kind,’ she thought to herself as she felt her breasts ache. ‘I’ve been pumping for a week already, even before I held her!’

The pile of clothes and baby gear in the cart was more extensive than she would have liked on this first trip, but unfortunately, she’d planned on having a much bigger girl! She’d expected her to be about the size of a three-year-old when she came through, but she’d shrank a lot! She looked around at several mothers with Littles that were small enough to be held in the chest carriers they wore and smiled, knowing that her little was smaller than many of them!

Ivy grabbed a hairbrush and some hair accessories before she moved to the checkouts. Standing in line for a cashier, a teenage girl bent down and waved at Holly, “Hi!” She gave Holly the type of smile reserved for real babies.

Holly looked at Ivy for a second before saying ‘Hi,’ back to her with a shy smile. Her acting skills were impeccable as she leaned her head into Ivy to hide from the scary stranger. ‘I hadn’t told her anything else on how to act because I would let her decide how fast or slow I took her down the road.’ she thought. ‘Maybe faster is going to be the plan!’

“She’s adorable!” Then, the girl audibly cooed at me, “How old is she?”

“Fifteen months,” she said and winked at Holly, hoping that would clue her in.

“And already getting a big girl potty and big girl underwear?” she asked.

Ivy nodded, “She’s been following me to the potty for the last few months, and when I’ve held her over it, she’s gone… The second she wets or messes, she comes to me for a change… I think she’ll train quickly.”

“That seems really young! Aren’t you going to miss having your sweet baby depend on you?” she asked.

‘Yes… I am…’ Ivy thought to herself but said, “She’ll still depend on me in other ways. I’ve read studies that you have a harder time later if you don’t encourage them when they want to train. Lord knows I don’t want to deal with her pooping her diapers at age six or seven like a Little.”

The girl nodded, “I think my childcare teacher said something like that last semester.”

Ivy nodded, “She’s right.”

“Say, she’s adorable… if you ever need a sitter, I do babysitting on nights and weekends?”

Ivy looked at her, and the protective mother wanted to say ‘no’ curtly, but the teenage girl seemed to be dressed appropriately and held some school supplies in her basket. The shirt she wore was for her school’s cheer squad, and she guessed she was probably a pretty good student. A little on the shorter side of only about eight feet tall, but she’d still easily be able to manage a Little her new daughter’s size. “What’s your number?” Ivy asked and noted the confused and scared expression on Holly’s face.

They traded information just before they reached the front of the conveyor with her stuff piled on it.
 
 

Chapter 10: Potty Training
 

I BLUSHED AS Ivy talked with a girl less than half my age about possibly babysitting me! ‘I didn’t need a babysitter!’ I thought to myself, annoyed. A few minutes later, I was even more embarrassed as the cashier rang up the training potty and training pants. “Oh my, this little thing isn’t ready for potty training already, is she?”

Ivy nodded and said, “Believe it or not, I think she’s ready to be a big girl.”

“Wow… she’s so tiny, I can’t imagine that!”

“And that’s why we have the smallest training panties we could find,” Ivy laughed and protectively put her arm around me.

The whole trip through the store could have been a horror movie. I saw one poor little getting yelled at about walking instead of crawling; the mom had shoved him down aggressively. It had shocked me that no one stepped in. Then, not ten seconds later, his ‘mother’ had smacked his butt for not crawling fast enough. I hadn’t seen one person my size walking around freely on their own, and I now knew that I had been sold a bill of goods…

I was terrified to think of how I would deal with being mistreated like those Littles. I was small enough that I didn’t stand a chance of defending myself! The lady finished ringing up Ivy, and I noticed a bit of a commotion across the next register.

“Awwww… Are you buying baby her first diapees?” The cashier asked a woman holding a college-aged girl with a big, unmistakable wet spot going down her legs. A large box of diapers, wipes and a changing mat sat in front of her on the belt.

“Yep, she thought she was a big girl going to college, but she couldn’t keep her pants dry in my class. I had permission already to adopt her if she made another mistake. We’re going to get her into the nice thick diapees she needs, and then we’ll get her registered with the state today. Tomorrow I might even let her still go to class if I can find a playpen to hold her. Her classmates can coo and play with her,” she said as she squeezed the poor girl and kissed her on the head.

“You can’t do this to me!” The girl shouted.

“Do you want this pacifier to plug her up with?” The cashier asked her.

“Good idea!” the woman said happily.

I watched in horror as a pacifier was ripped from packaging and shoved in the girl’s mouth. The odd thing was she did a twist to the shield and then let go. The girl tried to pull it out of her mouth and began crying more as she looked in pain and couldn’t get the pacifier to come out no matter what she tried!

“Thanks, those locking pacifiers are such a godsend with new Littles! I figure we’ll give her a week and see if she settles in before we think about taking her teeth. If she’s a good girl and doesn’t bite Mama, I might let her keep them!”

“Well, if you like your teethers, you better be a good baby girl for your mama!” The cashier was saying as Ivy pushed me away from the scene.

I felt several tears going down my face as we reached her car. Finally, she looked down at me and asked, “What’s wrong?”

“I’m scared,” I told her honestly. “That was horrifying!”

She hugged me before she sat me down in the car seat and began buckling me up, “I promise I’m not ever going to threaten you or treat you like that woman did that girl.”

“Why can…?”

“Shh…” she said to me, “this isn’t the place to have this conversation. When we get home, then we can talk some more.”

I nodded as people walked around like everything in their world was normal. I began to think that it apparently wasn’t normal to allow someone like me to even consider using the potty! Sure, it was going to be a baby’s potty, but given the size of the adult ones, I didn’t think I had a lot of options. She wasted no time turning on the car with the air conditioner running while she unloaded the bags of items into the trunk of her car.

When she was inside and buckled in, she asked, “You okay?”

I shrugged and said, “I honestly don’t know.”

“I promise you I’ll never abuse you like you saw them all doing. Not every Amazon is like that,” she added. The car began moving, and I once again found myself bored as I had nothing to do. I knew the information from the article definitely wasn’t just sensationalist garbage… this was real, and I was an idiot for coming!

‘Is she just saying she’s not like them…?’ was the question I was asking myself.

The trip back to her house didn’t seem as long then, and I waited patiently while she backed into the garage before coming around to my side. I was curious and tried the buckle on the harness myself, but even though I figured I was doing it right, I didn’t have the strength to undo it. Ivy saw me trying and, to my surprise, didn’t scold me, “I doubt you’ll be able to get it. They have it designed to where the occupant can’t really get at it from the right angle, and your strength is a lot less than mine.”

She reached in and undid the buckle with minimal effort to prove it. Then, she grabbed me under my armpits and helped me down to the ground. I followed her around to the trunk, and she said, “Here, you want to help me with these two bags?”

I grabbed the bags she handed me that had the cloth training panties and another with a half-dozen outfits inside. She had the others in one hand and the large box of pull-ups in the other. I watched as she managed to open the door to the house from the garage, and I followed her inside.

As I walked through the kitchen, I looked around more than I had before and noticed a neutral-colored high chair sitting beside the table. “Let’s take this all to your room, and I’ll go back for your potty,” Ivy told me as she led me further into the house. So far, I’d only been in the master bedroom where I’d woken up, so it was the first time I would see the room that I was to have at her house.

When Ivy opened the door, I smiled at the sight of my made bed from home in a corner against the wall. My computer desk and chair were nestled on an adjacent wall beside it. I could tell they had shrunk down some as the room seemed huge for them, but I still felt like a kid compared to the items. ‘At least it’s not a crib…?’ I thought to myself, ‘At this point, I expected her to open the door to a nursery!’

“Just set this all down on your bed for now,” she told me.

I did as she asked and noticed that I would have to work a little harder to get onto the bed now. It wasn’t any worse than a kid climbing onto their parents’ bed and definitely more doable than her bed had been, but it was much taller to me than it had been before my move. I set my two bags on the bed and pulled myself onto it. I noticed an odd sound and wondered if she had put some different mattress protector on it… ‘I’ll have to check later,’ I thought.

“Why don’t you start pulling out everything from the bags, and I’ll go get your potty,” she told me.

“Then can we get me out of this diaper?” I asked.

She patted me on the head, “Of course!”

I quickly helped her and felt like I would get an overload of sugar as I pulled out each item. They really were some of the least frilly and most mature options in the store… but that didn’t say much. Finally, I found the cloth training panties and struggled to open the plastic package. I hated that this was the most mature article of clothing we could find for me with underwear at the store. ‘I wonder if I could special order smaller panties?’

Just as I managed to open the package, Ivy came back in and asked, “shall we see if those fit?”

I nodded and started to try and pull myself from the outfit.

“Do you mind if I just go ahead and help you get undressed?” she asked me.

I shrugged and said, “It might be quicker. I am not a fan of this for getting in and out of this!”

She smiled and pushed me on my back on the bed and started popping snaps from the bottom of the outfit. “Here, let me get your arms out of this,” she said and pulled the romper from underneath me and off my arms, leaving me naked but the diaper. As she went to untape it, she squeezed the padding and said, “Still keeping dry, you’re doing much better than normal Littles!” she told me with a smile.

I blushed and felt a bit of foolish pride at the same time. “I’m not exactly from your dimension?”

She tugged on one tape, “No, but normally portal Littles aren’t that much different,” she pulled the other tape, “either.”

She pulled the diaper out from underneath me and balled it up before helping me stand on the bed. “Okay, let’s try these cloth ones first…” she told me. “Here you go,” she said.

I looked at the training panty she handed me and felt nervous. It was such a babyish item, just as much as a diaper, but it felt enormous. I pulled the purple and pink padded underwear up to my waist and let go. I then watched them promptly fall down to my knees. “Awwww…” I cried out.

“More than a little too big for you, I’m afraid….” she told me.

“Do you think they’d shrink if you washed them in really hot water?”

She shrugged, “Maybe, they are cotton. I guess we can try it. It’s just one pack, so it’s not a lot of money wasted if they don’t.”

I grimaced, “I guess I should try on the disposable ones?”

She nodded, and I watched her use a pair of scissors she’d brought in with her to pierce the tape and open up the box. She pulled one of the plastic packs of diapers… pull-ups… out of the pack and soon handed me one. The pink and purple garment felt anything but mature, but I bit my tongue, pulled it up my legs, and was happy that it stayed up.

“That looks better,” she said and, without warning, used a finger to check the waistband, “still almost too big, but I think it’ll work if you don’t have any accidents.”

“I’m not intending to!” I reminded her.

“Let’s make sure the potty will work for you…” she said. I looked at the box and felt like groaning. It said ‘Princess Potty’ on it and was touted as working as a step stool too. She pulled the pink potty and the pieces out of the box and removed the plastic wrap. “Let’s put it in the bathroom so you can get to it,” she said. I climbed down from my bed and followed her down the hallway, wearing only the pull-up. I was cold from the air conditioning and more than a bit self-conscious as I walked. In a hallway bathroom adjacent to my room, she sat the plastic potty down across the gigantic ceramic toilet. “Need to go at all?”

I shrugged, “I haven’t really drank much of anything today…?” I paused, “I’ll try, though.”

“Once you do, we’ll get you dressed and something to drink… we can’t have you not drinking anything and getting dehydrated! I didn’t even think about that earlier.”

“I wasn’t thirsty,” I told her honestly. “I drank a little after I threw up, though.” The potty was clearly meant for toddlers in height, but I had to admit it looked almost too big to be sitting there. A juvenile white crown was inlaid against the pink back seat of the potty, and I imagined many wannabe princesses probably loved the look of it. But, in my case, I just sighed… I put my back to it and pulled the pull-up down to sit down. I pushed for a couple moments before a tinkle came out, and I peed for a few seconds.

As soon as I started to do so, the potty made a musical sound that startled me. The flow stopped as it scared me. “What was that?”

Ivy laughed, “I guess it’s meant to make you feel good about using the potty. You done?”

I pushed for another moment and restarted the stream for a second before saying, “Okay, I’m done. Can you hand me some…” I tried to speak, but she already had a wad in her hand that she gave to me.

“Wipe really good between your lips and front to back.”

“I’m a doctor… I do know that.”

“Sorry, it’s easy to forget,” she admitted.

I stood and pulled the pull-ups up my legs and stepped away. I watched Ivy pull a small bowl of my urine out of the potty. She gingerly dumped and flushed its contents in the actual toilet. Ivy rinsed it out in the sink before picking me up to help me reach the sink to wash my hands. “Let’s get you something else to wear,” she told me once she washed her own hands and set me back down on the ground.

I nodded and followed the tall giant back to my room. I had to run three or four steps for every step she took to keep up. “I told you earlier, dresses probably make your life easier… Does that work for you for tonight?”

I shrugged, “I guess….?”

She held up a short-sleeved pink dress with butterflies, “This one?”

“Would you hate me if I said it’s horrible?”

She laughed, “I think it’s cute!” I made a face, “Okay, maybe a little horrible, but it’s soft, and I think it’ll work for you right now?”

I motioned for her to hand it to me, pulling it over my head. She was right; the material was a knit material that was very soft. As I pulled it down, I was grateful to see it nearly reached my knees and fully covered the babyish Pull-Up.

“Perfect size!” she told me. “You look adorable!”

I looked down and blushed, “I guess so...”

“Let’s go get you a drink,” she told me.

I nodded and followed her down the hallway to the kitchen. From my perspective on the floor, I couldn’t see anything she was doing except when she opened the fridge and asked, “Milk, alright?”

I shrugged, “Juice or tea, maybe?”

She nodded, “Okay, we can do that.” A second later, she handed me a cup that looked like one I’d seen around some of my patients. It didn’t have a spout, but it was a sippy cup designed to drink from any angle of the cup.

“A sippy cup?” I asked nervously.

“Prefer a bottle?” she asked.

“No…? A regular cup?” I suggested.

She knelt down and looked at me from my level, “Nick, you’re going to have to trust me here… If I don’t have you at least drinking from this - which is the least babyish option, by the way - you’re going to get a lot of stares, and people are going to know you’re a Little. When they know that… well, you saw how some can be at the store?”

I groaned but nodded, “Okay… I guess this is fine.”

“Good, because I can always go buy you some baby bottles instead if you change your mind!” she patted my head and said, “Why don’t you bring that with you to your room? I’ll gather up your stuff, and then as soon as you’ve had some of that to drink, take a nap?”

“A nap?”

“You can’t tell me you’re not tired after everything today?”

My body betrayed me with a yawn right then, “I guess… But I’d probably be good for another six or seven hours.”

“That might be true, but we’re going to meet my parents for dinner tonight… I think it’d be good for you to be rested for that.” She paused, “Also, our days are longer than you’re used to, so it would be a good idea if you want to stay alert tonight?”

I looked up at her and decided she was probably right, “I guess I could sleep for a bit… I’ll try. At least it’s my own bed. Thanks to that move, I haven’t got to sleep on it for weeks!”

She led me back down the hallway as I took some tentative drinks from the cup. It wasn’t that bad, and I knew they’d come up with some adult versions of the cups. My friends with kids claimed the kid’s ones worked better, though! I drank about half the cup as she gathered the clothes and left my pull-ups right in the open by my bed. She pulled back my covers and patted the bed.

I took one last long draw from the cup and handed it to her before I curled up under the covers. “I’m glad you’re here,” she told me with a smile.

“Thanks for having me,” I told her, wondering if I was being honest. I tried to get comfortable with my pillows. I grabbed one and hugged it like a teddy bear-like I always did as I turned to face the wall away from her. She was right, I was tired, and I was out pretty quickly.

 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I'll be posting a couple chapters a few times a week for this work. It is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top)

Seems Too Good Chapters 11 and 12 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

 
 

Chapter 11: Going Out
 

IVY WATCHED FROM the doorway as her new daughter slept in the bed she’d brought from her home dimension. She’d nearly thrown it out when it arrived with her stuff… but she really wanted to bring her along slowly to the idea of being cared for as a typical little. Her hormones were absolutely messing with her head and that plan, though! She’d had to pump as soon as Holly had gone to sleep due to her breasts being painfully full.

‘Holly’ still didn’t know that was her new name… she’d have to get around to telling her that when she woke up. It was a little impressive that she’d made it through the trip to the store without needing that bit of information shared! ‘She’s so adorable sleeping there! I can’t wait to be able to move her to her real room!’

She left the sight, slowly closing the door, and called her mom, “Hey, Mom,” she said.

“Hi Ivy, how is she doing?”

“Napping right now. We managed to get Holly some clothes and panties in her size.”

“You’re kidding? They don’t even make panties that small, do they?”

“Just diaper covers,” Ivy found herself laughing lightly. “We tried the smallest size of cloth training pants they had, but they just fell right off her. I’m going to humor her and wash them in the hottest cycle of the washer and dry them as hot as I can… maybe they’ll shrink to fit her, but I doubt it. For now, I have her in Pull-Ups.”

“I didn’t know they made those that small either?”

“They have some twelve to twenty-four-month ones they sell. It’s only in the ones that change color when they wet, but at least Holly can feel like she has the freedom to pull her own underwear up and down for the moment.”

“I can’t believe you haven’t just kept her diapered and put her in that beautiful nursery you put together!” her mom told her.

“Mom… I’ve seen how it is with so many other Littles and their mothers… I want us to have a good relationship, not just one brought on by fear of a spanking or worse punishments.”

“You could just use hypnosis, you know…?”

“Well… I really don’t want to have Holly’s bright brain melted away. She honestly is a hell of a surgeon… I wish she came through bigger so that maybe I could have kept my end of the bargain with her.”

“I don’t know why you even care, baby? If I had ever adopted a Little, I sure wouldn’t have stopped to worry about her feelings there - she needs to just accept as her mother, you know best! I was just lucky enough to be able to have kids the normal way.”

“I wish I could,” Ivy told her mom and decided to change the subject. “Were you able to make those exchanges of clothes and diapers?”

“Yes. Everyone knows how it goes with adopting an unknown new little, so no one batted an eye.”

“If you can hang onto everything until we can get out of the house again another day, you can then sneak it all back into the nursery,” Ivy responded to her mother with a sigh.

“You know the sneaking is just a waste of time if you’re putting her back in diapers like she should be anyway…?” Her mom sounded a little exasperated then.

“Just give it a shot with my plan! I think we’ll all be happier later!” Ivy told her mom, “Anyway, are we still good to meet at Egberts?”

“Seven o’clock, right?”

“Make it Seven-thirty. She just went down for her nap at four, and I know it’ll take a little bit when we get her up to get her ready.”

“She’ll be in one of her pull-ups?”

“Yes, Mom… please just treat her like a regular granddaughter. No pushing buttons with her because she’s a Little, please? Encourage her as a big girl?”

“You take the fun out of things, sweetie, but I’ll behave as long as she behaves.”

“Thanks, Mom; tell Dad the rules too, please. We’ll see you in a bit! Love you!”
 

I WOKE UP to Ivy moving about the room. My bed made for a comforting anchor to my reality back home, but her hand flipping up my dress without warning broke that.

“What are you doing?”

“Seeing if your stars are still on your Pull-Up?” she told me with a smile.

I looked down, suddenly scared that, for some reason, my potty training would have left me. Fortunately, the stars Ivy referenced were still there, and the Pull-Up was dry. “You could just ask?” I told her.

She shrugged, “Might as well get you used to this fact. No adult here will ask. They’ll check for themselves because Littles and babies don’t always know or tell the truth.”

I groaned and sat up, “You said we’re going to dinner with your parents now?”

“As soon as we get you changed into another dress and do your hair,” she told me.

I looked at her with a bit of shock that I was changing into yet another dress. Looking down at the skirt, I saw wrinkles in the one I was wearing, so I shrugged, “What’s the next dress?”

She held up a yellow dress with lace that edged very puffy sleeves and the bottom of the skirt. It ballooned out from a tall waistline, and I knew it was definitely designed as an infant-style dress. ‘Girls don’t wear these after they turn two!’ I don’t know if she expected me to put up an argument, but I knew that was pointless. The way I saw it, no physical resistance was possible from someone my size against her or any other full-grown Amazon. I’m sure I might be able to make a quick sprint away like a toddler would, but I’d be caught like that toddler too. I had a feeling the result would likely be complying with whatever they wanted… after who knows what punishments were doled out. I definitely had guesses based on what I had already seen that day and heard about from that article...

That’s what the time in the store had shown me more than anything. It was a hard and scary lesson to learn that the article was just the tip of the truth of the dimension. ‘I don’t think the author got out to some of those places on his tour!’

I crawled off the bed and pulled the dress off over my head like a t-shirt. That left me once again standing mostly naked in only my crinkly Pull-Up.

She handed me a pair of what looked like weird frilly shorts, “What are these?”

“They’re bloomers, you usually wear them over a diaper, but they’ll work with a Pull-Up just fine too.”

“Why?”

“So that little girls don’t show off their real panties in their short dresses,” she smiled at me. “Normally, you try and have something else on a little girl to give them a little more discretion.”

“Oh…” I said with a blush. I pulled the yellow bloomers on over my Pull-Up like a pair of shorts and noted that they ended well above my belly button to fully cover the bulkier missing diaper. There were three layers of really frilly lacy ruffles on the butt, and lace lined the bottom of the leg holes. “Arms up again,” she told me and slid the yellow dress down over my shoulders, zipping it up and tying a bow behind me. Short lacy socks and some black shoes were handed to me. I sat on the edge of the bed to pull them on. I only then realized the point of the bloomers as the dress was too short and would have fully shown the Pull-Up in almost any sitting position. I noted that they were definitely juvenile-looking socks and shoes. Once I was done, she held out her arms and said, “Come with me to the living room.”

I sighed and put my arms out so she could pick me up. Ivy carried me out to the living room and sat me sideways on the couch in front of her with my back to her. “What are you doing now?” I asked.

“Your hair, Silly!” She told me. “It may not have been intended that you be a girl… but you’re not a little boy anymore that can just show up to meet your grandparents for the first time with unkempt hair!”

“Grandparents?” I turned and asked.

“Sorry, kind of a figure of speech?” She said.

“Just so long as I’m not calling you Mommy...,” I told her.

I turned my back to her as she untied the braids in my hair and began brushing through it. “About that…”

I turned back or tried to, but she said, “Sit still so we can multi-task here.”

“What about that?” I asked with a sigh.

“When we’re out and about... it might be better if you did call me some version of Mommy or Mama.”

“Why?” I asked, really wanting to face her for this conversation, but she had my hair tight in her hands as she brushed out a couple snags.

“You saw how most Littles are normally treated earlier… I don’t ever want to demean you or be cruel to you like that.” She paused, “But the truth is others will treat you that way if they realize you aren’t really the baby you appear to be.”

“So what? You want me to pretend to be a year-and-a-half-old baby?”

“You sort of were earlier?”

I sighed, “I’m not stupid! I guessed the rules of the game as soon as we started moving into the store. If I don’t act like that, though… What will people do?”

“Well, teasing or taunting you is a pretty normal thing. Finding ways to humiliate you… In a restaurant, they might insist that you have soft pureed food, or formula, instead of normal food?”

“Eew…” I said, “So what do I have to do?”

“Small words and simple sentences,” she told me.

“Fifteen months is how old I look, huh?” I paused and thought back to the pages of textbooks from my child development classes, “So two-word sentences, and pretend I have about twenty words I can say?”

“That’s about right,” she told me.

I groaned but said, “Okay, you’re Mommy - but only when we’re out!”

“That’s perfect,” she told me.

“By the way… I’m guessing my name is going to have to change?”

She froze and said, “I kind of had to take care of that after the accident at the portal,” she told me.

I sighed, “What’s my new name?”

“Holly Anne?” she said tentatively.

I rolled the name over my tongue and shrugged, “It could have been worse… I guess it’ll do.”

“I thought it would be a pretty name. It’s another flower like my name,” she added quietly.

I really was surprised she let me even pretend to be a ‘big’ girl at this point. You could tell in her voice that she wanted nothing more than to treat me like the other Littles I’d seen. I felt a little like I was living in a bad horror movie with a vampire who wanted to suck my blood, the viewer knew they wanted to, but we both were pretending that she didn’t...

I felt her brushing end and felt the addition of something on my head that pulled on my hair.

“What’s in my hair?” I asked.

“A pretty bow that came with the dress,” she said. “Want to see what you look like?”

I sighed, “Probably not... but I guess… please.”

She picked me up and carried me on her side like a toddler again, and walked to the bathroom where my potty sat. The reflection in the mirror was that of a really adorable baby made up for some sort of special occasion. There was no sign of the man who looked in the mirror this morning back home.

I sighed, “Well, at least I’m not an ugly baby...?”

She smiled at me in the reflection, “Definitely not ugly! We could probably enter you in some pageants or do some modeling with how you look.”

“No, thank you,” I told her. “Somehow, I don’t think they would want me to be potty trained for those.”

“Probably not,” she agreed. “Speaking of that, why don’t you use your big girl potty while I use the other one, and then we’ll go to the restaurant.”

I sighed but stood on the ground once she sat me down. I reached under the dress, pulled the bloomers down, then my Pull-Up, and sat down on the potty. Ivy did the same, and it was a bit disconcerting, really. Nevertheless, I managed to get a stream going and ignored the annoying congratulatory sound. She finished up after me and said, “Good girl!”
 

IVY LOOKED DOWN at her new little, grabbed some toilet paper, and wiped her front and back.

“You know I could do this myself?” she told her.

Ivy laughed, “If you could reach the toilet paper! Besides, you better get used to this… you’re small enough; most people here will believe you shouldn’t even be allowed to use the potty. But, more importantly, while you’re getting used to your new body parts, I don’t want you getting a UTI.”

She watched her frown, and it tore her heart apart, “I’ll try and give you some more space… just know that it’s tough for me to do so.”

Her frown lifted a bit, and she felt her heart flutter. ‘I just want to put her straight into another diaper and put her to my breasts… but that’s not how I’m going to do this…’ she reminded herself. Looking at her watch, she saw the time was short and quickly tossed the contents of Holly’s potty into the real toilet, rinsed it out, and then put it back down. Then, knowing she didn’t have much time, she quickly washed her hands and then picked up Holly and held her for her to do the same.

“Dry your hands on the towel, not your dress,” she found herself scolding as Holly’s male habits seemed to make her just want to use her dress.

Holly blushed, “Sorry… habit.”

“Time to break that one,” she told her. “Let’s get going,” she added and quickly grabbed her and put her on her hip, grabbed her diaper bag, and headed to the garage.

“Give me your arm,” she told Holly as she did one strap at a time and then tightened down the harness for her car seat. She watched Holly squirm as she pulled the center strap tighter and knew it must be an odd feeling for her. The blush as she was stuck inside the babyish seat was adorable, but she couldn’t take it in for long since they had to get going. She quickly closed the door and walked to her side.

The garage door rose, and she began driving towards the restaurant she’d agreed to meet her parents at. ‘I hope Mom behaves herself!’ She’d never had a Little of her own, but she’d always teased and babied her friends, grandchildren, and grand-Littles non-stop. Having explained her plan to her mother, Ivy hoped her mom didn’t blow it but knew that she would have to deal with it if she did.

‘At least Holly hasn’t fought me on anything yet…’ she thought, ‘hopefully she won’t notice the next plan until it’s too late. But, more importantly, hopefully, she won’t blame me for the problems she’s going to have!’
 

IVY DROVE LIKE an overcautious new mother…. Something I had decided she probably intended to be. I wasn’t fooled by the idea of calling her ‘mommy’ just to hide my age like she had talked about earlier. So far, she was at least being nice about it all. I didn’t know if she had my gender altered intentionally… But I really wanted to believe she was being honest on that part.

My gut was beginning to think she was lying about that, though.

The expression in her eyes at dressing me, and wiping me after going to the bathroom, told me she definitely wanted more control. I would definitely be on the lookout for more signs of danger, but I wouldn’t be able to do anything about it even if I saw them. So far, this felt like it might work out okay; at least I wasn’t looking for an apartment or a job right this second!

‘Maybe that’s the bright side of the fact I look like a real baby girl instead of a miniature adult… if that helps me avoid some of the scary things, I guess I’ll take it… even if it means Pull-Ups are the closest thing to real underwear that I can fit into.’

“Ready for this?” She asked me as she unbuckled me and put me onto her side to carry me. The purple bag was then placed over her older shoulder.

“As ready as I can be,” I told her. I looked again at the bag and sighed, ‘It could be worse… with that diaper bag she’s carrying; I’m guessing she’s fully prepared for me to be having accidents.’

I blushed with that thought as we heard “Ivy!” from across the parking lot.

 
 

Chapter 12: Grandparents
 

I LOOKED TO see two older giants sitting on a bench in front of the doors. Several disinterested giants walked into the restaurant around them while they stood and waited for us to approach. These two bore a striking resemblance to Ivy, and I could have guessed they were her parents without being told. Ivy looked exactly like a younger and more fit version of her mother. I thought they were definitely getting older, figuring them to be around seventy, which made sense with the place Ivy was in her life.

“Hi Mom, Daddy,” she said as we got closer.

“Oh my, she is so precious!” her mom said, “Can I hold her?”

She gave me a quick warning look before I was passed over and said, “Hi, Granny,” to her.

Apparently, that was the right move because she cooed and said, “She’s perfect!” and squeezed me, “I’m so glad to have you in our family Holly!”

Her dad looked at me less obsessively as her mom said, “And this is your Grampy!”

“Hi,” I said shyly.

That brought a shake of his head and a smile to his face as he said, “Shall we go eat?”

We went inside to a reasonably nice restaurant with a stereotypical Italian design to the decor. I noticed a few other Littles in there as I glanced around. I knew that wouldn’t seem that odd for a baby to do, so I kept looking around as I was placed into a high chair next to where Ivy hung the diaper bag. I wanted to whine that I didn’t need to sit in one, but that seemed likely to have consequences... So that meant I sat like a ‘good girl’ and let Granny strap me in. Ivy sat down next to me while her parents sat across from us.

“Would you like some crayons for your daughter?” the waitress asked Ivy as she came up.

“Please,” she told her.

“What can I get you all to drink?”

“Water,” Ivy said, “and would you please fill this with some juice for her?” handing her a sippy cup.

“Sure,” she said and smiled at me. “She’s adorable! How old is she?”

“Just hit the fifteen-month mark,” Ivy said with a smile.

“Oh no! She will grow up and be a big girl before you know it!” the waitress said.

“She sort of already has! She started using the big girl potty today!”

“No way!” the waitress said, turning to me, “You’re already using the big girl potty?!?”

I nodded, “Uh-huh, big girl!”

“Sounds like she’s growing up faster than you’re going to know. She’ll be dating boys before you know it, then be off to college, and then having her own babies!”

Ivy laughed, “We’ll enjoy her being a baby still some while it lasts! Even if she does use the big girl potty, she’ll always be my baby!” she tickled my side and said, “huh?”

I couldn’t help but giggle and say, “stop!”

The waitress and my new grandparents all laughed at me as Ivy kissed the top of my head. Her parents gave her their orders, and I soon had a refilled sippy cup, along with a coloring sheet and crayons in front of me. I sighed and looked at Ivy, who had opened the crayon packet unasked, and I began scribbling on the page. I made sure not to use colors that made sense or color in the lines, so it looked like a genuine toddler creation.

“Ivy, I thought you weren’t going to alter her mentally?” Her mom asked.

“I didn’t,” she said quietly, “I told her if she acted like her age when we’re out, we can just treat her like that, and she won’t get picked on.”

As if to emphasize that was a good thing, I heard a commotion a few tables away. Every eye in the restaurant turned, “No!!! I won’t eat that god damned mush!!!!!!” A Little woman dressed in a short romper shouted at her ‘mother’ trying to spoon-feed something from a jar of…. ‘Baby food?’ I could tell she was an adult because her breasts were clearly well developed for her size. ‘Why would you feed an adult baby food?’

I winced as the Little was picked up out of the high chair, her clothes and diaper were ripped off, and she was spanked on her bare butt - right there in the restaurant! By the time I had counted twenty spanks, the small woman was bawling for her to stop. Between the next five, she began peeing on the woman’s lap, and her ‘mom’ got even angrier. “You little bitch!” the woman said.

“Excuse me, ma’am,” a manager walked up to her, “I understand your need to discipline your misbehaving little, but you risked that potty accident when you took off her diaper?”

The lady sighed, “You’re right; I should have known better. Of course, this little girl told me two hours ago that she hadn’t had an accident in years and didn’t need a diaper.” She put another diaper on the woman but didn’t bother putting more clothes on her. “Guess we know that wasn’t true, huh?”

The waiter gave her a grim smile and said, “If you can keep it reasonable, you can stay, but anything further, and I will have to ask you to leave so you don’t disrupt the rest of our guests.”

“Of course, sir.”

Her food was delivered right then, and she returned her little to the high chair. I saw her wince as she was set down on her red bottom. I couldn’t help but continue to stare at her naked upper body and that not a single person thought that her breasts being exposed was strange or obscene!

Right then, our own food arrived at the table, and Ivy asked, “Excuse me, can I get a small plate so I can put her food on it?”

“Sure thing, ma’am,” the girl said.

I found myself thirsty again and reached for the cup. I had the cup in my mouth when the waitress returned with a smile and said, “There you go, cutie!”

Ivy had ordered some sort of fried fish. The crazy thing was that the two filets had to have been twenty inches long a piece! She cut up just a tiny amount of it for me and put it on the plate. She also added some gigantic fries that she pulled apart with her fingers onto the plate before reaching into the diaper bag and grabbing a bib.

I turned red again as she tied it around me, but I didn’t argue. The dress I was wearing couldn’t have been cheap, and I thought it was probably reasonable to protect it. She placed the plate in front of me but didn’t give me silverware. I looked up at her, and she said, “I know you like eating yourself with your hands. Go ahead, Princess,” she whispered to me.

I looked back up at her and sighed before reaching for a piece with my hands and sticking it into my mouth. The fish was delicious, and so were the fries. The flakes were much bigger than any fish I’d had before, almost like a shark steak in texture. As much as I hated that my food was cut up for me and cooling down way too fast, it was pretty good. I noted that there was no way I could ever eat even a quarter of the plates of food they had. By the time I had three pieces left on my plate, I was already feeling full and slowing down.

During a moment when I paused my eating, I looked up and around the restaurant. My eyes widened at the sight of the ‘problem Little’ from earlier. The woman’s ‘mom’ had her shirt pulled down, her breast exposed, and the Little appeared to be breastfeeding from her!

I heard her say, “Don’t worry, I know how you weren’t ready for baby food. So we’ll just stick with breast, which is best!”

I noticed the Little wriggled a little but never came up off the breast as she nursed. The Little was pushed off a moment later, and the mom looked at her, “Bad girl!” she wagged her finger, “No biting! One more time, and we’ll just remove those teeth. You’re not going to need them anymore anyway.”

I looked in horror at the scene.
 

IVY LOOKED AT Holly and noticed her gaze towards the abusive mother in the corner. If that Little was a real baby, she would be legally obligated to report the mother to child protective services. As it was, Little Protective Services might get involved - but she doubted it.

She noticed that Holly wriggled uncomfortably and realized it was probably due to her watching her feed her little from her breast. There was no doubt she could feel her own breasts were already past full again, but she intended to ease her little into that. A sippy cup or two in the next couple of days should be enough to get her addicted to the taste of her milk. She knew that, without a doubt, from studies and experience in pediatrics, Littles quickly became addicted to its effects. So she would pump for the near future until the moment was right, and then she’d switch her little girl right to the source like that mother had.

Holly had three bites left on her plate, and she decided to get her attention, “Holly, can you take three more big girl bites for Mommy?”

Holly looked down at the fork that had speared the fish and resignedly opened her mouth for the bite. Two more later, and she said, “All gone!”

“All gone,” Holly agreed like a real baby would.

She really had been doing a great job of behaving like an actual baby. If anything, she was a little too good of a baby. She’d have to get her to understand squirming and looking suitably bored with sitting. For now, she reached over and wiped her face with a baby wipe, removing the tray and the bib. Ivy held her in her lap possessively while her dad kept eating. ‘He always eats so slow!’
 

I LOOKED OVER at her dad eating still and was actually kind of surprised how comfortable Ivy’s lap was. The way her heartbeat pounded next to my head was oddly soothing. She grabbed the cup she had put on the table and handed it to me to drink the last few ounces. I guessed the cup had been filled with about half a liter, and I was surprised to finish it a moment later.

“Still thirsty?” She asked me.

I shook my head, “No.”

I heard a loud burp and looked over to see the Little that had been my focus over the back of her ‘moms’ shoulder being burped. I blushed at that for some reason. A bit of spittle landed on her mom’s shoulder, which was bare, and she grumbled, “You did that intentionally, you little brat!”

I watched her gather her and carry her out of the restaurant. I smirked that you could still see the pee stain on her pants from her daughter’s accident - I couldn’t help but think that was a little bit of karmic justice!

“Good riddance,” Ivy’s dad said aloud, “I can’t believe there’s no law against that kind of treatment.”

“Now, Trent, we don’t know the full story of how that all came to be. It’s possible that Little had been bad all day long, and that was the final straw!” Granny said, making me feel less inclined to like her.

“I’m with Dad here,” Ivy said. “But no arguing right now. Thank you for dinner. We’re going to go ahead and get home as it’s been a long day for us both.”

“I can understand that, dear,” her mom told us.

She came around as we stood up and felt my pull-up under my dress. I stiffened at the feeling of the finger there, “Still dry?” her mom asked intuitively.

“Yes, and that reminds me... I should take her to the potty really quick.” She paused as she shouldered the bag on her shoulder, “We’ll be right back out.”

I didn’t really feel a significant need to use the bathroom, but I wasn’t going to argue against it. Ivy carried me into the bathroom and opened a giant stall. “Can you pull down your bloomers and panties like a big girl for Mommy?” she asked aloud. I knew that the other two women in the bathroom had to have heard it.

I blushed but pulled them down like she instructed me to. Then, she picked me up under my arms and held me over the colossal toilet.

“Go ahead, sweetie, be a big girl and go potty for Mommy!”

I turned redder and grimaced but forced the awkward feeling muscles to open up and released a stream of urine into the bowl. When I stopped, Ivy asked, “All done?”

“Yes! Big girl!”

“Yes, you are!” She smiled at me with a wink, “My big girl Princess!”

Ivy’s mom stood at the sink and said, “Were you a big girl Holly?”

“Big girl!” I said with a smile.

“She’s adorable,” another lady at a sink said, “How old is she?”

“Fifteen months,” Ivy told her.

“And already potty training?”

“She’s going to be a bright star-like her mother,” Ivy’s mom said. “She actually was completely out of diapers by the time she had her second birthday!”

“Wow… I don’t think I’d want to do that yet. There’s something so great about having your baby depend on you to change them…” the lady said with a wistful look.

“To each their own,” Ivy said, “I’m ready to be done with stinky diapers!” Then, she held me up to the sink, “Wash your hands really good!”

When we were done in the bathroom, we walked out together to the parking lot.

“It’s so nice to meet you, Holly!” She kissed me on the forehead and hugged me in Ivy’s arms. “Bye-bye, Holly, you are such a cutie!”

Grandpa gave us both a hug at the same time next and said, “Welcome to the family Holly,” quietly to me. Then, “Be a good girl for your mommy,” he said louder.

Ivy carried me to the car and sat me in the car seat. “Let’s go home and get you into a bath and then bed,” she told me, with her own kiss on my head before closing the door.

I sat in the car seat on the way home and tried to process exactly what was going on. The woman that had been spanked in the restaurant for not eating that disgusting mush was at least a foot taller than I was now. I knew that Ivy would have zero problems physically being able to do the same things to me if she wanted to. The fact that the woman had… actually breastfed her! I blushed at the thought of doing that!

Once when I was doing my residency, a few of us were bored late at night in the pediatrics wing. It was a truly rare quiet night that you didn’t say anything about it - you didn’t want to jinx it! One of the jokers among us dared everyone to try some breast milk that would expire if it wasn’t used in the next hour. I had tried to stay away from the fray, but with five of us working in that area, once three had done it, I couldn’t get out of it without looking like a wimp. I took a few sips out of the baby bottle and fought the gag reflex thinking about where it was from. I had been surprised when it was kind of sweet, though, and while I’d never feel a need to repeat the experience, it wasn’t the barf fest I had expected.

I squirmed a bit at the thought of Ivy giving me the same milk directly from the source like that little. I was definitely smaller than the other girl had been, and I had no doubt that it would seem even more normal to the Amazons as small as I was. ‘The only thing that Ivy and her parents even thought was off about the situation, was how forcefully she spanked the Little for peeing on her ‘mommy.”
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I'll be posting a couple chapters a few times a week for this work. It is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top)

Seems Too Good Chapters 13 and 14 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

 
 

Chapter 13: Expectations
 

I SIGHED AND fidgeted with my fingers and legs since I couldn’t move much in the car seat. When we finally reached her house, I sat patiently. She backed into the garage before opening her door and coming over for me.

“Well, so… how was your first day in this dimension?” she asked me as she picked me up out of the seat.

“Honestly? Terrifying…”

She squeezed me into a hug, “I am sorry about that,” she told me before carrying me inside the house and setting me down on the kitchen floor.

I followed her as she sat the diaper bag down on a counter in the kitchen before she continued to walk into the living room. “Why don’t we have a chat?” She suggested. I looked up where she had a seat on the couch, took a bit of a hop up to pull myself to the top of the sofa, and planted myself cross-legged a few feet from her. I blushed as I realized the dress definitely exposed the bloomers and tried to smooth the skirt back down. ‘I wonder if that will become normal…?’

As I looked up into her face, I couldn’t help but be aware of the discrepancy in our sizes. There was no doubt in my mind that she was physically able to do whatever she wanted with me. Clearly, it was her kind’s typical and acceptable behavior to treat us ‘Littles’ like babies instead of adults. It definitely wasn’t an outlier event like I’d been told back at Portal Relocations - everything I had seen that day made that point very clear! What I couldn’t quite figure out were her motives and her ultimate goals. Well… maybe her ultimate goals weren’t so hard to figure out. The diaper bag and the high chair in the house were obviously bought before she found out my height.

“What are you thinking?” She asked me.

I sighed, “Trying to figure out what you’re really doing with me… I’m guessing there’s no way I’ll be working at the hospital like this?”

She grimaced… “It’s going to be complicated,” she told me.

“How complicated? All I’ve seen with adults my size is one after another being abused as surrogate babies today?” I felt a tear from my eye, “I really am the biggest idiot on the planet for coming here!”

I watched her stop herself from reaching out to me, “No, you’re not,” she said.

“How? I threw away a career and a good life… What’s here for me?”

She looked taken aback further as more tears fell silently down my face, “Me?” She said softly.

I looked at her and noticed her own tears. She reached tentatively for me and sat me on her lap, gently facing her.

“Look, Ho… Nick…” she paused, “I’m sorry that this has been the day it has. I was hoping we’d be able to go through and have a few days before the realities of this world came crashing down on you.”

I grimaced and shook my head, “You didn’t exactly allow for that by taking me outside the house?”

She shook her head, “No, part of it is a certain blindness to how my kind acts.” She sighed, “Look, I’m not going to lie and say that I didn’t invite you here without any intentions of being able to maybe have a relationship with a ‘little.’” She paused, “But I also need you to understand the way things work in this world and that I don’t want you to regret your trip… or hate me.”

I looked at her skeptically. She’d been lying to me, and maybe this was my chance to get the truth, “I’ll give you a chance, but let’s get the record straight now. You chose the modifications to make me into a girl, didn’t you?”

With a shocked face, she nodded, “I’m sorry I did.”

“Why?” I asked.

She sighed, “For that, I need to give you the full truth… I told you earlier about the reproduction problems we have?” I nodded, “Well, I’m one of the sixty percent who can’t have babies.”

“Why not just adopt…?” I asked.

“Adopt who?”

“An unwanted baby?” I suggested.

She laughed, “There’s no such thing here in this dimension. Those lucky enough to have babies always keep them, cherish them, and raise them. The government even provides subsidies for mothers to help out with the few natural births that occur.”

“What about teen pregnancy?” I asked curiously.

“Not a thing here like I’ve heard it is in your dimension as much. Parents tend to keep their teenage daughters on a pretty tight leash. As a result, the few too young teens who get pregnant often end up back in diapers after delivery and re-raised due to their immaturity.”

“Re-raised?” I asked.

“I want to get back on topic here… but some are raised from the beginning again in their current size, or even shrunk to baby size if their parents are wealthy enough.”

“Shr…?”

I was going to ask, but she said, “Let me continue?” I nodded impatiently. “With no real babies to adopt, there really is no other option for my species than to adopt Littles.”

“Why do you have to do so?” I asked, “I mean, in my dimension, there are lots of people who go their lives without having children?”

She grimaced, “Contrary to what our bodies want to do, those of us who can’t have kids have this… super mothering compulsion?”

“Super mothering compulsion?”

“It’s like you have to have a baby to take care of yourself…?” she looked pained as she thought about it, “Just having you sitting in my lap right now is making me the most content I’ve been in years. I don’t know that I can explain it any more than that.”

“So, is this a psychological or a physical issue?” I asked clinically.

“Both,” she said sadly, “It manifests in behavior and body functions… Hard to explain, though.”

“Huh,” I said thoughtfully.

“So, it’s a pretty big issue,” she said, “and there’s really only a few ways to take care of getting a Little.”

“Kidnapping one off of the street, I guess, was one?” I asked her. “That’s what had happened to a couple of them today?”

She nodded, “It’s less common now, though, since there are fewer and fewer free Littles for one to grab.”

“I’m guessing from an article I read back home there are some sort of orphanages that you also can adopt from?”

She grimaced at that one, “That’s the worst way, in my opinion,” she said.

“How so?”

“Those Littles are altered through surgery, nanites, and other ways to be the best, most compliant Littles they can be for their new mothers.”

“I take it they’re not gentle with them?” I saw the arterial vein throb with her anger on her neck.

“No… I’ve had to clean up more than a few messes from them at the hospital,” Ivy said.

“And the last is to find some sucker that will agree to come here from my dimension?”

She looked pained but said, “To a degree, that’s correct.”

“And in my case?”

She sighed and blinked away some tears, “I guess my mom was right; I should have just thrown you into the deep end, diapered, put you in a crib, and generally just babied you… but I can’t do that to you.”

“Can’t?”

She smirked, “Well, definitely could; nothing’s stopping me. Certainly, nothing you can do.”

“What about the contract I have with Portal Relocations?”

“The one that says I determine if you’re an adult and capable of using that clause to come home?”

“That’s probably why she kept it out of my hands after that!” I moaned, “I’ll be honest, towards the end, I worried about the fine print, but I’d been signing and initially so much after one-hundred pages I got sloppy for a few pages… She claimed she’d get me a hard copy but didn’t give it to me until I was already there to leave.”

“Normal,” she told me, “otherwise, smart people like you wouldn’t come.”

I sighed, “So what happens now?”

“Good question,” she told me, to my surprise.

“You don’t know?” I asked.

“I know what I want to do, I know what my heart wants me to do, and I know what I think is right…?”

“So…?”

“So, first of all, let’s be honest here. You are my adopted daughter legally as of now. I am your mother and have all rights to decide what you do.”

“That’s…”

“Not fair?” She finished. “No, I admit it’s not, but it’s how life will be for you now.”

I grimaced, “Okay, so you’re my mommy now… that’s weird, but you’re right, nothing I can do about it I...” I thought, ‘I saw more than enough beatings today to know arguing won’t help.’

She actually smiled as I used that word, “So as a new mommy, I have six weeks of paid maternity leave,” she told me, “and... during that time, let’s figure out if we can have a good relationship?”

I stared at her and shrugged, “It’s not like I have much choice here.”

She looked at me, “You may not now - but you did before… Why did you come? I mean, you’re obviously shocked to see what you’ve seen today, but you clearly weren’t totally surprised by it?”

“There was enough information out there that no… I’m not surprised by it. It was always a possibility after what I’d read… It’s just more the shock of seeing it… well, really the shock of everything today. It’s a wonder I haven’t lost it completely.” I admitted.

“So, why come here? You, yourself, said you had a good life?”

“Except it wasn’t a great life. I’ll admit I’ve been lonely… Same as you with your career. You don’t make it as far in medicine as both of us have without a lot of work. It’s easy to forget to have a relationship while you are still young enough to meet people.”

She nodded, “I do understand that, so…?”

“So, I’ll be honest, with everything going to hell in my world… I took one look at you and thought maybe I’d find someone I could connect with.”

“You came…”

“Because of you and the obvious care you have for your patients. I came to learn and practice medicine here …” I gave a grim smile, “but something about you fascinated me more than any other woman has… and I guess I gambled.” I paused, “Guess I lost?”

She grimaced at that and shook her head, “Maybe not?”

“I don’t see how this cannot be a loss?”

She looked at me, “Look, I can’t lie to you and say things will go according to the plan we might have told you… but I will promise you that I will care for you as my own daughter in every way I can… And if that means maybe letting you be a bit more grown-up than some Littles, I can live with that.”

“So…?”

“So how about this, we use this six weeks and figure out where our boundaries can be? Maybe you could be willing to try a few things out… and I’ll do my best not to smother you completely?”

“Like what things?” I asked.

“Well, for one, I’ll let you use your potty as long as you can make it reliably? Let’s say no more than three wet accidents or one poopy per week?”

I looked at her incredulously, “I don’t have accidents?”

“I know you didn’t have them back in your world…” she paused, “Even though we have a hard time believing that! But, I could see by your mattress being clean that you are being honest. That being said, most Littles who come through the portal don’t maintain as good of control here?”

“And if I do have those accidents?”

“Then there’s no use pretending that training panties will do any good? As it is, I think any accident will leak badly through that pull-up because it fits you so loosely.”

“So, I’ll…?”

“So, at that point, it’ll be back to diapers,” she told me. “Tell you what, to make it fair, I’m not going to count sleeping accidents against you either.”

“You expect me to wet the bed?” I asked a little incredulously.

“Maybe not, but if you do, I can hardly fault you on something that would be completely normal at your size? No one should ever be punished for bedwetting.”

“Okay, I guess… deal.” I looked up at her, “What else is expected of me?”

She sighed, “Well, we already talked about my name in public… and I’m sure you’ve figured out that the car seats and high chairs will be normal. I’ll also alternate between using a stroller and maybe a harness or sling to carry you sometimes when we’re out.”

“Probably safer that way,” I admitted, “Every one of you is that crazy about needing a ‘baby?’” I asked.

She nodded, “pretty much, it goes away a bit in intensity after menopause.”

“So… how safe am I from someone picking me up and running off with me?”

“Depending on where you’re at, that could vary. However, I did have a microchip implanted in you to help identify you as my daughter.”

“Like a dog?” I hissed a little angrily.

She nodded, “Sorry, but it’s the only way to ensure you stay safe if someone takes you to an orphanage or tries to illegally adopt you out. It’s also the law that any portal Littles have one inserted upon adoption.”

“Where’s it at?”

“The fatty area in your right butt cheek,” she told me. “I made sure they put it in while you were still out earlier. Many people wait until you’re conscious so you can be aware of the pain, but I didn’t want to do that to you.”

“Thanks… I think,” I said while rubbing my butt. Not that I could feel it through the diaper cover and the Pull-Up. “What about… what can I do during the day?”

“Well, for the next few weeks, let’s figure that out. I was honest, though, that I would be taking you with me to the hospital… Just that I’m planning on leaving you in the daycare while I’m working...?”

“Daycare…”

“It won’t be that bad. You won’t be the only little there… and I’ll make sure that I send some activities for you to do that will keep you busy.”

“I doubt that… but I guess let’s see what your time off brings.” I yawned then.

“Tired?”

“Sort of but not… My adrenaline and flight or fight responses are definitely active right now,” I told Iy, “I’m sure I’ll crash eventually, and hard, but I’m pretty alert now.”

“I guess if I was confronted by giants and told everything you have, I probably would be the same…” she told me. “How about we get you into a set of pajamas and ready for bed… but sit here on the couch and watch some TV?”

I nodded, “I guess that could work.”

She picked me up and hugged me, “I’m sorry I lied to you, but I hope we can make this work, Holly.”

I sighed and squeezed my arms back as much as possible, “I hope so too.”

She carried me back to my room and watched as I dug through my belongings and found my toothbrush and toothpaste. The rest of the stuff I had brought to shave, and the deodorant didn’t seem appropriate then. I was sure she wouldn’t want me to smell like a man like the shower gel I had brought and just decided that was enough. “Got your toothbrush?” She asked.

“Yes, could you help me reach the sink?” I asked with my face red as she followed me to the bathroom.

A second later, she was holding me to make sure I didn’t fall over as I brushed my teeth over the sink. My toothbrush didn’t feel the same in my more petite mouth, and I think she must have figured that out. “That toothbrush too big for you?”

I sighed, “I probably need a smaller one,” I admitted as I spit out the toothpaste.

“We’ll find you one tomorrow,” she told me. “It’s actually odd that you all still use that antiquated method of cleaning your teeth…?”

“What?”

“I’ll show you tomorrow.” She gently held a small cup to her that was like a solo party cup for me to take water and rinse my mouth out. “Why don’t you use the potty really quick, and then we’ll get you in your jammies.”

I sat down and used the potty to go pee before standing up and washing my hands with her help. She cleaned out the potty really quickly and then, after cleaning her hands, led me down to my bedroom. “Let me go get some of your new pajamas,” she said before leaving the room.

As I was left alone, I couldn’t help but notice she’d put some work into making the room look like home with my diplomas, awards, and even pictures of my deceased parents hanging by my bed. I looked at mom and felt a tear go down my cheek, “I’m sorry you’re probably disappointed in me, Mom… I just had to try something.”

A knock on the door reminded me of Ivy’s presence. I looked up at her and saw she had the diaper bag with her. “What’s that for?” I asked her as she knelt down next to me and laid out the changing pad.

“I told you I wouldn’t count nighttime accidents, right?” she asked.

I nodded.

“Well, if I’m not counting them, I’d at least like to know if you do have them… well, you won’t get your bed wet?”

I sighed, “So that’s what the Pull-Up is already for?”

“I really don’t think it’ll work that well with it sagging like it is already? Would you consider wearing a regular diaper at night… at least for a week? I won’t make you wear them at night after that if you can stay dry?”

“Not like I’d have much of a choice if I wanted to say no,” I huffed but went ahead and walked over to her. She undid the bow and zipper on the dress before lifting it over my head.

As she sat it to the side, I asked, “Umm… why do most Littles seem to have breasts…?”

“And you’re as flat as a normal toddler?” She asked while pushing me to lay on my back on the pad, and she knelt on the ground. “Because I have seen many people pick on Littles to get a rise out of them… but if they think you might be an actual baby, they’ll treat you better… So, I had them make your body look like an actual baby in appearance.” She paused, “Well, mostly - you’re a bit skinnier than you should be, but I imagine that’s either genetic or will change after a few weeks of diet changes.”

I looked up at her as she lifted my legs and pulled the Pull-Up and diaper cover off in one go leaving me completely naked and vulnerable as she sat them to the side. Next, she reached into the bag and pulled out a baby diaper, and flipped it outward to open it up before lifting my legs and setting it under me. I thought she would go ahead and close it, but she reached instead for some baby powder that she sprinkled on my groin and rubbed into me.

The feeling of someone touching me down there made me squirm and cringe. I was ticklish, and as Ivy rubbed the powder into my skin, I couldn’t help but giggle and twitch. She smirked after lifting my legs up to powder my butt and taped the diaper. A baby wipe in her hands, she immediately asked, “You’re ticklish, aren’t you?”

My eyes were as big as saucers as I tried to lie, “Na...Na… No…”

She took that moment to let her fingers dance around my stomach for several moments, and I couldn’t help myself but laugh uncontrollably until she stopped. “Please…”

She laughed, “It’s nice to see you smile and laugh, even if I had to tickle it out of you,” she told me. Then, she pulled a nightshirt over my head that said ‘Princess Adorable’ and was covered in castles and princess caricatures. I looked at it and felt really weird wearing it and a diaper.

“Well, would you like something to drink while we watch TV?” She asked.

I shrugged, “Some water?”

“Water coming right up,” she said, and I followed her out of the room and to the kitchen, where she filled up the sippy cup I’d used earlier and then led me to the couch. She picked me up and sat me in her lap as she fiddled through channels before settling on some medical drama that reminded me of Gray’s Anatomy. Littles were being treated at times, but absolutely none that were doctors, I noted sourly. During two commercial breaks, I watched three diaper commercials in a row specifically about diapers for Littles. Something felt a little off for me as I watched, but I couldn’t place it. I managed to stay awake for most of the episode but must have fallen asleep before the end as I couldn’t recall the details later.
. 
 

Chapter 14: Games
 

THE NEXT MORNING Ivy watched as her little Holly slept, not quite ready to get her up for the new day. Her cute little snores made her heart melt as she slept with her mouth open. Ivy really wanted to fill that mouth with a pacifier but would hold off for a while on that step... She would bring her little girl from adulthood to babyhood one step at a time to avoid the shock of everything overwhelming her.

Quietly she closed the door and walked across the hallway through the living room and to the master bedroom side of the house. She’d loved the open floor plan of the five-bedroom ranch-style house when she bought it. The best part to her right now was that the master bedroom was on the other side of the house from the guest bedrooms, and adjacent to it was Holly’s real room - her nursery. Quietly she unlocked the door and closed it behind her before getting set up for draining her full breasts.

She sat down in the rocking chair and made sure everything was clean before pressing a button on the pump to begin. She watched as a milk bag filled slowly before replacing it with another empty bag and switching sides.

For now, she was just stockpiling and freezing most of her milk since Holly would need a supply at daycare or if she was being babysat. ‘Although I know I nursed more than a few of the Littles I babysat…’ she admitted. The ‘Bigs’ lactation reflex was something that had been studied for a long while by doctors. She personally hypothesized that it had to be inversely proportional to the possibility of having their own kids. Her mother and others who had children naturally never seemed to struggle as badly with leaking breasts outside of childbirth!

For Ivy, ever since she started puberty at age twelve, even looking at a cute Little sitting at a desk across the way meant leaking breasts. She blushed as she remembered a science class one time. One of her Little classmates had just been forced to wear diapers again due to some made-up accident by a bitch of a girl Ivy hated. Not allowed to use a bathroom anymore, the Little had wet his diaper for the first time in class and begun crying. The crying caused her milk to instantly let down for the first time and completely soaked her t-shirt bra, showing through to her shirt… She sighed as the pump pulled milk out and dreamed of the day sometime soon it would be Holly sucking from her instead of the pump she’d had to use frequently ever since that day.

She looked around at the beautiful nursery she had prepared for her little girl. She noticed she could probably bring the crib level up a bit since Holly was so much shorter than she had expected. The closet and the diaper stacker were empty at the moment since her mom hadn’t had a chance to bring the replacement clothes and diapers yet. ‘That reminds me, I’d better buy some more diapers for nighttime while we’re out; I only have a few left.’

The pump finished with her second mammary, and she began cleaning up before taking the two new bags to the pantry room and adding them to her stockpile in the small deep freezer. She could see nearly thirty of the bags already inside and decided that these two would just go into the fridge instead. ‘Maybe at lunch tomorrow?’ she thought to herself, ‘It’ll be good for a few days there.’

She returned to the nursery and made sure everything was back as it should be. She ran her hand over the pretty pink and green blanket neatly folded over the crib rail. ‘Soon,’ she thought to herself. ‘I have Holly, and now it won’t be long before I have her in here!’
 

I WOKE UP and stretched out on my bed. I loved the mattress set I had splurged on last year. ‘So much better than that hotel bed!’ I was grateful that the journey to the storage locker and then the new dimension didn’t seem to hurt it any! I rolled over and looked around for something to show me the time. Finding nothing obvious, I walked to where my backpack was and dug out my phone. It uselessly displayed that there was no signal, and I groaned with the 3pm time it showed since I forgot the days in this dimension were longer, and that clock would just get more wrong every day.

‘What’s that make it, nine in the morning?’ I wondered as I rolled over and took the larger jump down. The bed had shrunk some on the journey, but definitely not as much as I had. I looked back at how it stood higher than my waist and shook my head. ‘Whatever the native options are in my size, I’m sure an adult-style bed isn’t one of them.’ I walked to the door and noticed that it had been shut last night. I strained to reach the door handle and couldn’t grab it without jumping. I was just about to do so when the door handle turned, and the door opened inward, almost hitting me.

Luckily, I just stepped back quickly enough, “Good morning Holly. I wasn’t expecting you to be standing there!”

“Morning,” I muttered back and tried to smile. Unfortunately, I had never been a morning person, so I struggled to maintain it.

“How did you sleep?” she asked as she bent down to talk to me at my level.

“Good, I’m so glad I finally have my own bed back!” I told her with a smile, “Those hotel mattresses have been terrible!”

“I can imagine…” she said, “I can barely take a couple days in a hotel, let alone the time you’ve been in them!”

She unexpectedly pulled up on the front of my nightgown and exposed the diaper I was wearing. “What are you doing?” I asked with a yelp.

“Just checking to see how you did through the night Holly,” she said as she let the nightgown go back down. “All dry!”

“Of course, I’m dry,” I grumbled, “I haven’t given you any signs of not being potty trained, have I?”

“Other than your size? No,” she smiled at me, “but I’m guessing you need to use the potty from how long you slept!” She led me to the bathroom next door to the room.

I went to pull down my underwear but was reminded by the impossible tapes on the diaper the second I tried one. “Can you please take this off?” I sighed.

“Of course!” she said with a smile and quickly undid the tape on each side so I could sit down on the training potty. As I watched her ball the dry diaper up and place it in the bathroom trash can, I began releasing urine.

I really did need to urgently go. It was an odd feeling of my new parts letting out urine that lasted for quite a while. “Really needed to go, huh?” Ivy asked as she invaded my space and wiped my parts for me.

I blushed but nodded, “Yeah, I guess so.” I stood up and watched as she completed the ritual of cleaning it out.

“Why don’t we get you dressed, and then you can have some of the pancakes I just made!” she smiled at me.

“Never let it be said I turned down food,” I genuinely smiled back. We walked back to my adjacent room. I put on the offered Pull-Up and then looked at the clothes options Ivy showed me. Anything that wasn’t a dress looked like it had snaps everywhere that would have to be undone when I needed to go to the restroom. As much as I was unhappy about my new status as a girl, I sighed and pointed to a blue short-sleeved dress with white stripes. There was a small butterfly on the chest, but otherwise was one of the least juvenile options she showed me. I could just pull it on like a t-shirt since it didn’t have a zipper.

“You want the matching bloomers?” Ivy asked me.

I nodded, “Please,” I told her and soon had them on in an attempt to hide the faux underwear I was wearing.

“Ready for breakfast then?” she asked.

“What about my hair?” I asked and, for the first time, realized it had been pulled back into a braid. “I guess now that I have long hair, something will have to be done with it?”

“I’ll help you with it after breakfast,” she told me with a smile. “You slept right through me putting it in that braid last night.”

I ignored the implication that I could sleep through things happening to me and instead looked at the high chair she sat me down in. There were shoulder straps that she guided my arms into, “Do I really need these?” I asked her as I felt like I was trapped.

She sighed, “Look, there are some rules we sort of went over last night, but one thing you need to be aware of is that the adoption agency will send out people to inspect your care. They told me that one thing that sets off flags is if Littles are allowed to just sit in furniture without properly using the safety features.”

“What would happen if they saw you weren’t?” I asked as she slid the white tray in place over my lap.

“Well, I’d probably get a warning, to begin with, then they might demand I treat you differently… or they might even remove you from my care.”

“And send me home?” I asked, trying not to sound hopeful.

She shook her head, “Usually it means to another family that’s contracted their services… or I’ve heard it can be a placement at an etiquette school.”

I gulped while thinking about that conversation about them we had the night before as she brought a bib over. She velcroed it around my neck without asking permission. “You know I’m not really a baby?” I told her as she was cutting up a colossal pancake in front of me a moment later. “I could cut up my own food…?”

“For the same reason I just mentioned that wouldn’t be a good idea,” she told me, “but also… well, hold this knife for a second,” she said to me as she put the large butter knife in my hands. As I held it, I couldn’t help but note that it was like having a large chef knife compared to my small frame size. It even felt pretty heavy to me. “Not exactly an easy thing for you to use now?” She suggested kindly.

“Do they make little size silverware?” I asked as I handed the knife back.

She responded with a plastic spork, “Mostly sporks or spoons in sizes you can use,” she answered me as she placed the plate on my tray and handed me the spork. “You want syrup?”

“Duh?” I said with a smirk. “You can’t have pancakes without it, can you?”

She shook her head, “I suppose not. Plus, from what I understand, you Littles have a bigger thing about sweets than we do…?”

I watched and encouraged her to pour enough syrup on the plate and began to stab the pieces with the spork as best I could. It was a terrible utensil to eat a pancake with… Sadly it was a good thing the bib was on because I definitely slammed two pieces into my chest as they fell from it. I did my best to eat neatly but inevitably had syrup around my mouth and on my hands as Ivy asked, “Done?”

“Yes, that was really good!”

I was annoyed as she had a baby wipe in her hand and pretty forcefully cleaned my face and hands a moment later. “I could just wash in the bathroom,” I told her.

“This is easier, though,” she told me with a smile. “Make sure you drink at least some of that juice there,” she told me, motioning to the sippy cup I barely touched.

I sighed but sipped from the babyish sippy cup while she moved about the kitchen cleaning the dishes. I couldn’t identify the fruit in the juice, but it was sweet and tasted sort of like apple juice. When she was done putting the plates and everything in a dishwasher, she came back and removed my bib. “Let’s get your hair done?” she suggested as she pulled the tray off the chair.

“Okay...”

“You know this chair is probably as easy of a place for me to do your hair as any; I’m going to go grab a brush and some other things. I’ll be right back.” I watched her turn and leave and then looked down where the harness gathered the five points into a buckle. I didn’t mess with it even though I was curious if I could unbuckle it myself. As I looked down at my bare feet, I noticed that the skin on my feet and legs definitely looked smoother than before I came. The skin itself looked like a young baby’s so much that I curiously pulled my foot up to look at it more. I couldn’t help but be amazed by the flexibility I had now. I could bring it up to my head and noticed there were no calluses or any of the tiny scars I had gotten one summer from cutting my feet open on some shells on a beach vacation.

I was still looking at my foot as Ivy came in with a small box of things and a large hairbrush. “Your foot interesting?” She asked curiously.

“Noticing that all my scars are gone,” I said, pointing to clear skin, “when I was seven, I cut my foot badly here with a shell at the beach and had two curved scars here before I came.”

She nodded at me as she set the box down beside me and turned the chair to run parallel to the table, “One of the treatments I asked for was a skin renewal… I hope you don’t mind?” She asked tentatively.

I sighed, “The scar wasn’t something that defined me, so it’s fine.”

She stepped behind me and fiddled with whatever tied the back of the braid to get it loose. She was gentle as she slowly took a wide comb and a brush through my hair. It actually felt nice as she did so, and I closed my eyes for a moment, nearly purring. She stopped for a moment, and I noticed that my hair was now brushing my shoulders, “If you asked for my face to look like a baby’s… why is my hair so long?”

She came around and blushed, “Well… I always dreamed of having a little girl whose hair I could play with?”

“You know they make baby dolls if that’s all you needed?” I groaned.

“I know… but do you really want to have hair barely covering your head still?”

I shook my head, “No… but aren’t I going to stand out as a Little despite everything else you had done?”

“No, I can just say that you have faster than normal hair growth. It happens occasionally!” Ivy smiled at me. “Now, Pony or piggy’s today?”

I stared at her blankly for a moment too long as I tried to interpret her odd question before saying, “I guess I get to pick piggy’s then!” The look on her face was one of indescribable joy… like a little girl whose biggest dream of a doll had come true at Christmas time. My hair was soon being gathered and tied back behind my head. Something else felt odd that she attached, and I guessed I had matching ribbons tied into my hair. She finally stepped back around and asked, “Ready to see?”

I shrugged, “Okay,” I told her as she unbuckled the harness and lifted me into the air. A walk to the bathroom was made, and I stared at the image in disbelief.

‘Not only do I look like a girl, but I probably look like I belong on the cover of some magazine about pretty toddlers!’ I thought to myself. My hair wasn’t fancy, with the two loose pigtails at the top of my head popping up and hanging down. The large bows that she had tied around the bases of the pigtails were blue and white, with stripes that matched the dress I wore. I couldn’t help but note that the bows seemed perfectly tied and made me look like the girliest little toddler on the planet.

“Don’t you look adorable?” she asked me.

I nodded, “I’m not sure that I like it, but adorable definitely fits the image in front of me.”

She frowned slightly but said, “While we’re in here, why don’t you go potty really quick?”

I nodded as she sat me down, and I pulled my underwear down and did my business. Then, cleaned up with her unwanted help, I stood up when she was done wiping me. “I guess I never showed you the house before?”

I shook my head, “No, it wasn’t on the list yesterday.”

“Can I pick you up and give you the tour?” She asked.

I sighed but held up my arms to her. It was quickly becoming apparent that she just wanted a Little to be her living baby doll - the same as every other crazy person here. I wasn’t sure what was restraining her from just treating me like those other Littles yesterday, but I wasn’t going to rock the boat and make my situation instantly suck more! She held me underneath my padded butt on her hip a second later and walked down to the door next to my room. “This is my office,” she said with a smile revealing a room with a huge desk, a computer screen as large as I was, and shelves of books.

Most of them looked like medical books, and I really wanted to read all of them. “You have an impressive collection,” I said in awe.

“Well, one of my foibles has always been that I like a real book in my hand… and I read way too much. So I have just been collecting nonstop since before college,” Ivy said with a blush.

“Can I read them?”

She laughed, “I don’t see why that would be a problem, but please be careful with them.” I looked at the titles as she stood near them for a second before she walked back out to the hallway. She walked to the next door and showed me inside, “Just a guest bedroom in here in case I have guests… it never happens really since my parents live so close, but occasionally I’ll have a college friend visit or something.”

I looked in at a nicely decorated but otherwise pretty spartan bedroom with a bed as gigantic as her own, taking up the middle of the room. She closed the door and pointed, “You already know that’s the garage there.”

I nodded quietly, “You have a big house for one person.”

Then, she squeezed me, “I HAD a big house for one person; now I have a big house for two people!”

I did smile at that as I looked up at her. She walked back to the living room and dining area. I noticed for the first time the massive piano that was probably a baby grand to her. “I like your piano,” I told her. “I enjoyed your playing on the first video you sent me.”

She smiled at me, “Well, I’ll have to play some more for you sometime! I don’t see any way you would be able to play on it with your size, or I would teach you,” she told me sympathetically.

I shrugged, “It’s okay,” and watched as she turned towards her bedroom. There was a door to the left of her room, “What’s that one?” I asked.

“Just a storage closet,” she said a little oddly. Seeing as how she didn’t open it for me, I didn’t necessarily believe her, but I kept it to myself as she finished showing me her vast bathroom.

“What’s the outside like?” I asked curiously.

“Let’s go see,” she said and carried me through the front door. Her yard was lovely, with neat flower beds lining the house’s walkways and a couple large trees towards the front of the expansive yard. I found myself losing track of the height as I stared upwards at the immense trees.

“Is this big by your standards?” I asked her.

“It’s comfortable. Most people would be quite happy to live in a house this size,” she said, “including me. You want to see the backyard, or do you want to get our shopping trip out of the way first?”

I didn’t really care about her backyard, so I said, “get shopping out of the way, I guess?”

“Let’s go use your potty really quickly, and then we’ll go.”

“You’re going to use it too?” I joked to her.

She looked a bit stunned at the joke, “well… umm... I am cleaning it after you use it?”

I sighed and let her carry me to the bathroom. She sat me down, and I went just a little bit before saying, “That’s all I have.”

“That’s fine,” she said as she wiped me and stood me up. “Go meet me by the garage door; I’ll be there in a sec,” she told me.

I looked up at her as she walked away and just decided to follow her direction to wait for her.

‘I don’t know what game she’s playing,’ I couldn’t help but think to myself. ‘It’s almost worse that she’s trying to pretend to treat me nicely... I feel like I will be waiting forever for the other shoe to drop right now! She’s already changed my gender, and I would be considered a child’s height even back home right now. I already know there’s no way I’ll be practicing surgery here.’

I sighed, ‘I like her though… There’s something about her that I really do feel comfortable with, and it’s not like I had a job to be practicing surgery back home right now either…?’

 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I'll be posting a couple chapters a few times a week for this work. It is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top)

Seems Too Good Chapters 15 and 16 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

 
 

Chapter 15: Little Superstore
 

IVY GATHERED A spare outfit, a couple more pull-ups, and a spare diaper for Holly’s diaper bag. She also made sure she threw in her sippy cup with the juice she had for safety while they were out. ‘Can’t be too careful in some places!’

‘I want Holly to regress… but I don’t want a mindless drooling little!’

She made sure she had her list of things they needed and found Holly waiting where she’d told her to. “Upsy daisy,” she said as she picked her up and opened the garage door.

The car seat she initially bought was a really nice one, but she hadn’t planned on a Little small enough to need a rear-facing infant seat. So instead of the nice toddler car seat, she’d bought the day before, she had to settle with what PR had on hand. ‘We should get another nice one today,’ she thought as she lay her back down and quickly did the harness buckles around her to lock her into the safety of her seat.

“You good?” She asked Holly.

“Yes,” she said with a squirm, “I guess… this is really embarrassing.”

Her face was such a beautiful red as she said it, matching her hair nicely. She laughed, “I know, but you’ll get used to it – and everyone else is only going to think about how adorable you are! We don’t have to go far,” she said as she closed the door and walked to the driver’s side to get in. Soon they were off towards town, and she debated where to go first. ‘Probably should wait to go to Fiona’s until after she’s in diapers full time…’ she mused. ‘I guess we’ll just go to LS? We can get everything we need there.’

She looked up at the backseat through the rearview mirror at the stoplight she was at and instantly added something to the list, ‘Need to switch out that mirror for a video screen to look at her in the back… probably would be good for her to be able to see me too… I know Mace has something for her little like that!’
 

I SAT BORED while Ivy navigated through the city streets, and I contemplated just what my future would be here in this world. There was literally nothing for me to do as she drove, and I realized that my feet had still not been covered in shoes or socks.

“Umm… Mommy?” I almost gagged on calling her that.

“Yes, Holly,” I heard her respond.

“I don’t have any shoes or socks on again?”

“That’s so you can blend in better, Holly,” she told me. “For your safety, I’m not going to be putting you down to walk in the stores we’ll be in today,” she added.

“Will I ever be able to wear shoes?” I asked, a little annoyed.

“Sorry, I only picked up that one set of dress shoes you wore yesterday. They’re pretty, but I don’t think you’d want to walk around in them. So we’ll look for some better shoes today.”

Right then, a light dinged on in my head. “Oh… why didn’t you have any clothing for me? You had done everything else for me already in my room, though?” I decided to see if I could get some more intel from her right then.

“Well…”

“You knew you were changing me into a girl after all,” I pushed with a neutral voice as I could use. ‘Pissing her off is not wise,’ I reminded myself.

I heard her sigh, “You’re right. I did have a whole set of clothes for you, but unfortunately, even though I had a range of clothes, I missed by six months even on the smallest of sizes I guessed on.”

“Oh,” I said.

“My mom took everything back for us yesterday to most of the stores, but I figured we’d start trying to fill in those gaps some more today.”

“Where at?” I asked as I felt the car stop and heard her turn off the engine.

“Here at Little Superstore first,” she told me. “Give me a second, and I’ll be around to get you out,” she told me.

I didn’t wait long, and I was on her hip as she carried me into a store that seemed to span an endless block like an IKEA store back home. I felt her feel my Pull-Up right then, “You’re dry. Do you need to go potty before we go shopping?”

“Umm… I just went?” I said.

“It’s a big store,” she told me.

Thinking about the limited three strikes, I decided to play it safe, “I don’t think I need to go, but I’ll try?”

“Good girl,” she said, giving me a small hug. I sat patiently on her hip as she walked straight into a women’s restroom. It was unlike any I’d ever seen before! Sure it had toilet stalls, but the mindblowing part was the massive row of twelve changing stations immediately as we walked in. ‘Free Diaper Samples’ with bright advertisements were given in cabinets next to the stations. I saw a half dozen adults in various states of being changed into new diapers.

One little was screaming his head off, “I’m not a goddamn baby or a girl!!! Let me go, you fucking bitch!!!!” at the lady that was manhandling the screaming little.

“You should spank the daylights out of his and be done with it,” one mother snarked nearby while holding her little girls’ ears closed against his tirade.

“Or at least stuff a lockable pacifier in his mouth?” Another added.

The lady responded, “I don’t believe in spankings, but believe me, he’ll be punished as soon as we get this dress on him. After that, I’m going to take him to the clinic, and we’ll get rid of those teeth and immobilize his tongue there.”

I saw the man stop struggling, “Please, no…!”

“Then we’re going to remove that ugly thing too!” I heard the man sob then.

Ivy carried me further in at that point, and I looked agape at four tiny toilets in front of me along the wall.

There were no stalls or barriers around them, but they were mini toilets complete with handles to flush. “Let’s try just to be safe,” Ivy told me. Then, she shocked me as she pulled my underwear down and sat me on the small potty. I could feel eyes from several moms standing around looking at me. I blushed but pushed out a surprising amount of urine into the waiting bowl. As I sat there, I couldn’t help but notice that the seat was still a little high for me, and my feet still didn’t reach the ground. It wasn’t nearly as tall as an adult toilet here, though.

“Good girl!” Ivy practically sang to me as she wiped me and pulled my pants back up.

“Isn’t that adorable,” one lady said to her Little. “How old is she?” she asked Ivy.

“Fifteen months,” she responded as she brought me to the sink to wash my hands.

The lady looked at her adult little she’d just sat on the changing table, “Fifteen months and already a bigger girl than you, huh? You couldn’t even make it an hour without pooping those panties you claimed you normally wore!”

The poor woman just sobbed right then, and I put my head into Ivy’s chest to hide from it. “You are training a little early with her, though, aren’t you?” the woman asked as Ivy turned on the water and she pulled a skirt out of her way.

“Maybe, but she’s been telling me when she needs to go and been dry at night a couple times. We’re going to try the Pull-Ups for a couple weeks. If she gets it, great! If not, we’ll go back to diapees again for a while.”

“Well, we’re going to be back in diapees with this little girl for a looong while,” the lady cooed at the woman as she exposed a poop-covered rear end by cutting away a pair of panties she was wearing with some scissors.

“Have a good day,” Ivy said and carried me out.

Once back at the entranceway, and when no one was around, I whispered, “She thought I…?”

“Yes, she thought you were a regular baby, not a Little. As far as anyone is concerned today, we’re just shopping for my adopted niece.” I was placed into a cart with a simple belt around me. I noted that there were many carts with far more elaborate restraints that she could have chosen. She found an elevator and pushed me inside with the cart, and we rode to a second story.

As she exited, I saw to my left a massive map of the store that seemed to take a long journey through an elaborate route like an IKEA store. ‘Different though… since it’s a journey through a massive over-the-top giant baby land instead!’ She pushed the cart forward to the first area, which demonstrated different styles of nurseries, playrooms, and even large-scale outdoor play equipment. Everything an Amazon would need to design their perfect fantasy nursery was present in dozens of model showrooms. I saw as we passed that there were options to buy full rooms or just scan the individual items with a phone as we traveled. In particular, I could tell that one room caught Ivy’s eyes.

The walls were painted pale green with pink and purple butterfly decor used around the room. A crib that seemed massive to me dominated one corner of the room, along with a changing table loaded with diapers. I could see from how Ivy lingered that this would likely be the decor for any nursery she put together. ‘Assuming she hasn’t already bought it all,’ I admitted. As we continued, I watched a woman sit down in the rocking chair in one room and pull her breast out to nurse her little who was crying. Her high-pitched cry sounded just like a newborn baby, even though the woman looked closer to thirty. ‘That didn’t sound like acting…?’ I thought to myself and wondered again about the procedures the article mentioned had nearly happened to their source.

She wound further into the maze, and I found the next section featured displays of robotic caregivers being used to give demonstrations. ‘Parents’ were using their real Littles with them to test the machines in front of other potential customers. One such little’s eyes were opened wide in terror as we passed, and I heard an almost realistic woman’s voice say, “constipation detected, treating.”

I turned my head and watched some weird mechanical octopus arm come forth and dart towards the little man who screamed ‘no!!!’ even as it slid underneath his diaper. What made it worse was the woman saying to her husband, “Look, you won’t have to do anything when I’m gone for next month now; it’ll take care of his every need!”

I wanted to get away from there as quickly as we could! The section continued with mechanical cribs, crazy swings, and even more of the full-size robotic nannies on display. I was so glad when Ivy pushed past that section of insanity a few moments later without even stopping to glance at any of the items. She seemed to sense my distress because she patted my head and said, “I know those things are scary, huh? Don’t worry; we won’t be buying any of that stuff for your niece.”

If I’d hoped it would be better in the next section, I soon learned I was most assuredly wrong.
 

IVY LOOKED AT Holly in the cart and wished she knew she could get her to take a pacifier or something right then. She was so nervous and obviously terrified by the robots in the previous section of the store.

‘Not that I blame her…’ she shuddered.

One time in medical school, three rivals had played a nasty prank on her. They had lured her to the mechanical nursery part of the pediatric ward, saying one of their professors needed to show her something unusual. Somehow, they had programmed one of the nannies to think she was a Little under her charge. They’d laughed and watched the video from a distance as she had endured two hours of the torture the nanny had inflicted. Out of all of the things she walked by just now, the worst was probably the enema she’d seen the one poor little getting. Her own gait shifted uncomfortably right then at the memory of one being stuck inside of her.

Luckily for her, a professor had caught onto what was going on and released her from the nursery. She’d had to wear diapers for nearly three months afterward, though, due to the treatments the nanny had given her to weaken her bladder and bowels!

Her rivals hadn’t been so lucky, though. The three of them had gone before the ethics board and were stripped of their spots at the school. Immediately they were ordered ‘shrunk’ and to attend ‘remedial’ schooling down the road at an etiquette school. Last she knew, all of them had adopted parents that took them to a mechanical nursery every day for daycare!

Not that she’d ever gloat about it…

The next section of the store was one she wished didn’t have to be right after the mechanical department. Of course, it didn’t help that it was a more extensive section of the store than it had any right to be.
 
 

Chapter 16: Good Girl!
 

I DID EVERYTHING I could to not shake in terror at the sights around me. The store had begun by displaying mockups of the most beautiful and loving nurseries that could be dreamed up. Now it had quickly moved to someone's nightmarish fantasies.

Those displays proudly featured different types of 'restraints' as we walked under an arch that separated this part of the store from the mechanical section. Everything from handcuffs, straight jackets, leashes, and even dog collars. The lighting was adjusted now, with lots of red spotlights tinting all of the shelves and products red. I saw one woman trying those terrible things on a shaking woman there as Ivy pushed through. The Little cried as she kept trying different-sized collars on her! My stomach lurched then at the thought of something like that around my neck. Another row featured paddles, canes, super-sized spoons, 'weighted' hairbrushes, old-fashioned stick 'switches,' and to my horror, even whips and cattails were proudly displayed as demo units. Gags and other ways to truss someone up, hang them up, and… it took everything for me not to throw up.

To her credit, Ivy moved faster through that section than any other so far!

When she finished, there was a massive color change to white for the décor and lighting, and everything became about nursing mothers. From a large section of maternity bras to pumps to pillows, there was nothing but breastfeeding products for the next large section of the store. Thankfully Ivy skipped that area and pushed past a section of baby bottles, pacifiers, and other feeding accessories. Next, there was a selection of high chairs lined up in multiple aisles across the aisle from them. I recognized the one at her house, seeing the advertising that it came with two covers and colors of their choice. I noted it could have been purple or pink instead as she passed by.

She stopped at a nearby aisle with colorful plastic plates, bowls, and cutlery. "See, no knives," she whispered to me, "but let me get a few forks?" she suggested when she saw some silicone forks in a package with cute characters on the handles.

I smiled as that would help a little without making as much of a mess! One aisle over, she grabbed a few more sippy cups like I had already been using. I noticed she took a long stare at the baby bottles and pacifiers on the rows too, but she continued past them to where there was a small selection of electronic baby toothbrushes. She grabbed one of the main units, two different sizes of head attachments, and two toothpaste types. She threw all of that into the cart before walking on.

I was greeted with walls of diapers on both sides of me. The store had a large selection the day before, but it had nothing on this place! Ivy didn't stop long enough for me to really look, but there was an endless selection for 'parents' to decide on. For example, the first shelves had 'crawler diapers' that I would have thought at first just meant they were designed to move and protect crawling babies from leaking.

Looking at some large digital signage set me straight, though. 'Little Superstore has the BEST crawler diapers to ensure that your Little will be crawling safely just as a good baby should.' A screen showed a Little adult woman in a short t-shirt, and one of their diapers was attempting to stand on her legs. It showed her attempts failing as she fell on her butt or face several times. I watched as the video zoomed into the diaper and showed that it forced her legs into a wide stance and apparently blocked her from gaining her balance when she attempted to stand. Her toothless drooling face was all smiles, though, as her 'mommy' watched her continue to crawl to her instead. Finally, the mom picked her up and cooed happily at her as she hugged the poor woman. Clearly, it was guaranteed to sell to someone…

Thankfully Ivy continued past those without a glance as my stomach engaged in flip flops over the idea. But, of course, it was just getting warmed up as I saw diapers that 'rewarded' Littles for wetting or pooping with extra features. Others promised to zap a Little if they went without the parent giving them permission by turning the function off… However, there was a smaller wall of genuine baby diapers past all of that. These at least looked identical to our dimensions. She grabbed one box that looked identical to Pampers back home and placed them in the cart. At my glare, she said, "While we're here, I figured we should get you some more nighttime diapers, huh?"

She kissed the top of my head and tickled my belly before whispering, "Relax, you're okay."

The next section of the store was a collection of strollers, playpens, and other baby gear, followed by a large area of cribs and bedding.

At the car seat aisle, she stopped. I was confused that she looked to be buying a new car seat. 'What's wrong with the one I have already?' I wondered.

The more I looked at what she was looking at, I figured the one in the car must have been meant for a bigger baby than she felt I was. These seats had the handles to carry an infant in them if you wanted to leave them strapped inside when you went somewhere. I kept my mouth shut as she browsed and eventually put a purple one inside the cart. I couldn't read a lot of the writing on the box from my seat, but 'Infants up to 70 pounds or 64 inches' was clearly visible.

I didn't have long to really dwell on my being able to be defined as an infant, though, as she stopped on the other side of the aisle. This side featured a whole section of car accessories for babies. I saw carrier handle bead toy attachments, sun shades, and some mirrors for mothers to see their rear-facing babies. She searched for a moment before finding the one item she seemed to obviously be looking for. It was a set of video screens; one was placed on the seat above the baby's car seat, and the other mounted on the car dashboard for the driver. Both the baby and mother see each other like a FaceTime video. They were also able to play movies and cartoons for the baby. Ivy didn't look at it long before tossing it into the cart with everything else she'd grabbed so far.

She passed up the stroller and playpen aisles and kept moving until we finally came to the part of the store that she had claimed we were there for - clothing!

To my confusion, she didn't stop in the first girl's section labeled 'Little Girl,' or unsurprisingly, the boy's section that followed. Instead, she kept moving until we came to a second girl's section labeled 'Infant Girl.' I looked around the area and wondered what the difference was here. She pushed me along for a moment before coming to a rack of dresses, "These are so cute!" She cooed.

She held several up to me but mostly just piled the outfits she chose into the cart. She cooed at me and spoke to me like a toddler during the trip, but to my relief, I was never taken to a room to try any of the dozens of outfits she picked out. 'Maybe by not having me try them on, she's reinforcing I'm not a Little to the others?' I wondered. Several store clerks checked on her every now and then, but she declined their help each time.

The clothing she picked out was made up predominantly of dresses, and the rest seemed to accommodate easy diaper access. I blushed at the idea of being dressed in the onesies and rompers Ivy had tossed into the cart! Footed sleepers and several sets of pajamas joined the casual shorts and t-shirts that seemed more appropriate given the warm temperatures outside. A couple of frilly one-piece swimsuits were tossed in for good measure before she started to leave. Finally, there was a shoe section where she had me try on a few pairs as she bought sneakers, sandals, dress shoes, and slippers that she liked without ever once asking my frustrated opinion.

Finally, as she moved to leave the clothing areas, I saw packs of panties on a wall just down from the shoes. 'Maybe…' I tugged at her shirt as I thought quickly.

"Mommy, big girl!" I said quietly to her and nodded to the wall.

"Hmm…" She said, "let's take a look."
 

HOLLY HAD MANAGED to behave in a way throughout the trip that Ivy couldn't help but admire. She didn't cry, scream, or react to all of the crazy things around her. This store truly claimed to be a one-stop shop for new parents, but that unfortunately meant for the kind of parents Ivy despised too. When Holly grabbed at her shirt and pointed out the panties, she had wanted to ignore the clothing that she didn't want to buy, but Ivy wanted Holly to come to believe she needed the diapers and the babying. She wanted her to willingly accept it - not think that she would be forced into it without reason...

If that was the case, then she really had demonstrated she could probably handle real panties, at least while they were home. The problem was that real panties would make her accidents a much bigger deal when they began to happen… She'd already forced a box of diapers into the cart, though, 'why not give her some hope?' she thought.

She looked through the small selection of panties and was surprised to see they went down to twelve months at this store as regular panties. The character-covered panties she picked in her size made her say, "Aww… how cute!"

Featuring some cartoon princess characters on the front and back, they had lace around the leg and waistbands and a tiny bow in the middle of the front. To her surprise, they weren't even padded! She grabbed a pack of twelve that they came in and put them in the basket. "We'll see if Holly can be a big enough girl to wear these cute panties," she told Holly with a smile.

"Pwincess!" Holly said with a smile.

'Damn, she's a good actor…' she couldn't help but note.

"Yep! Just like Holly!" she tickled her belly just to make a little giggle happen. Holly's face lit up as she tried to run from her but had nowhere to go.

She came to the elevators and rode down with the full cart of clothes and diapers to the first floor. This store made a large part of their money on the showrooms you began with, and this was where you picked up any big furniture or gear packages. She was fully ready on that front in the nursery when she got to use it, so she just pushed to the checkouts.

"Did you find all you needed to, ma'am?" an employee asked as she piled her purchases on the short belt.

"Yes, I did," she said, "thank you!"

"Your daughter is adorable! How old is she?"

"Fifteen months," Ivy responded.

"For real, or is she a Little that age?"

"For real," Ivy told her with a smile.

"What's with all of the clothes? Baby clothes are cheaper?"

"Actually, other than the diapers and the panties in that stack, the rest is all for my sister. She just adopted!" she smiled.

"Wow, someone sure is getting a great shower!"

"She'd better appreciate it too!" Ivy told her with a smile.

The checker began ringing up her purchases, and Ivy was actually shocked by how little she'd spent on this trip. Her previous trips there had been a lot more expensive! Out at the car, she opened the new car seat box and unbuckled the installed one. She put that one in the trunk while Holly watched dutifully from her seat in the cart. It was a major pain to install the base of the new car seat and latch everything in, but she was able to secure it after a bit of whispered swearing. Once everything was loaded into the car except her little girl, she looked at Holly and asked, "Need to use the potty before we go to lunch?"

"As long as I can go when we get there, I'm fine."

"Okay," she said with a smile as she buckled her into the new car seat. Unfortunately, her dress was in the way, so Ivy pulled it free of the buckle, exposing her bloomers. Ivy couldn't help but check by pulling the bloomers down a bit to see all of the wetness indicators still showed dry on the Pull-Up.

"Good girl!" she said and closed her door before continuing to the driver's side.

'Hopefully, I won't be giving her too many more of those compliments…' she mused.
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I'll be posting a couple chapters a few times a week for this work. It is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top)

Seems Too Good Chapters 17 and 18 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

 
 

Chapter 17: Soft Snores
 

I HAD BLUSHED as Ivy checked my Pull-Up but was glad it was dry. Even while we were leaving the store, I'd seen some horrific things done to some Littles. I shuddered every time I saw one of those who gave me a toothless grin with slobber going down their chests. 'It's probably one in ten that have that done…?' I thought in shock about it.

When she closed the door, I asked, "What was the point?"

"What do you mean, Holly?"

"Why buy me clothes from a Littles store if you're going to say I'm a real baby to everyone while we're out?"

She sighed, "Baby clothes are meant for less wear than Little clothes."

"Huh?"

"Babies don't usually wear out their clothing before they outgrow it. They might only wear an outfit or a dress six or seven times before they can't squeeze in any more. Littles don't grow, so the clothing is better made most of the time since it needs to last longer."

"Oh…" I replied. 'That actually makes a weird amount of sense,' I admitted. I looked down at my bare legs and couldn't help but play with the dress's skirt at that moment since it had ridden up easily within my grasp.

"I don't normally do fast food, Holly," she said from the front seat, "but I figure this place will work? Would you rather have chicken nuggets or a hamburger when I order?"

I thought for only a second and said, "Chicken, please."

As I answered, she pulled to a stop and turned the car off. A moment later, she came around to carry me inside.

"Potty?" I reminded her. I was beginning to feel the urge and didn't want to have any problems avoiding those strikes.

"Potty first," she agreed as she grabbed the diaper bag, acting as her purse. I only glanced as she carried me to the women's room, but I could see this place was like Mcdonald's back home with a massive play area.

As she opened the door, I reminisced a bit about when I had been small enough to play in them…

She quickly opened a stall and helped me with the diaper cover and Pull-Up. "Good girl! All dry still!" she said as she carefully balanced me on the toilet. She never took her hands off of me as I forced myself to pee with the still new parts and was rewarded with an uneven stream of urine going into the bowl. Feeling a need to poop, I grunted while turning red from embarrassment and was rewarded with a small log that plopped into the water.

"What a good girl!" Ivy cooed to me. She reached for toilet paper with one hand leaving me, and then wiped me carefully before setting me on the ground. I grimaced about my still bare feet and the bathroom floor. She didn't seem to think anything of it, though, as she said, "Let's get your panties all back up now too!"

As we walked out of the stall after she picked me up, a mother and her giant little girl were waiting for the stall.

"Was that you that was a big girl?" The woman cooed at me. "Isn't she a bit young to train?" she asked Ivy.

"I wouldn't if she wasn't showing she was ready… She's been showing the signs, so I decided to try."

"How old is this princess?"

"Fifteen months," Ivy said with a sense of pride.

"Hmm… Maybe that's where we went wrong," the woman said, looking at her daughter. "Evie here is five and still doesn't make it to the potty on time most of the time. It's about to the point of just admitting she will be in diapers like the Littles in her class for the rest of the year."

"No, Mommy!" The girl I noticed was crying. "Not baby!"

"Well, then we need to be making it to the potty! This little baby is a bigger girl than you!" her mom said, "Let's try the potty, and then we'll change your Pull-Up like a baby since you wouldn't stop playing to use the potty," she told her as she pushed her into the stall and closed the door.

Ivy used the sink to wash her hand and mine. As we walked out the door, "Seriously, you poopied too?!?"

I sighed with relief that it wasn't me blowing my strikes as Ivy carried me to the counter.

"Welcome; what can I get for you?" the giant teenager behind the cash register asked Ivy.

"I'll do a chicken salad with ranch and a large drink to go with that."

"Very good, and for the cutie?"

"If we can just do your small kids' nugget meal with the toddler toy option?"

"Drink?"

"I've got juice for her."

"That'll be $15.38," the girl said as Ivy sat me down on the counter, sitting on my butt so she could dig inside the bag for her wallet. I looked up at the board and realized that instead of just being kid meals and adult meals, there was also a separate 'Littles Meals' listed. It looked like the same thing as the kid's meals for the first few options before disappearing into insanity with four pureed baby food versions of those meals next. Then, even as Ivy used a card to pay for our meals, I watched a tray with a plastic tub of 'Littles Pureed Nuggets, and Fries' get picked up by a lady.

I nearly wanted to vomit thinking about it as Ivy picked me up, walked over to some high chairs, and grabbed one to bring where we could look at the play equipment area. She pulled the high chair in place and placed me down before using the simple seatbelt to prevent me from getting out.

'Why the hell did I do this?' I asked myself as she sat down and dug through the bag to hand me my sippy cup.

"Here's your cuppie," she told me with a smile as she sat down.

I looked around at the play area and had to admit it looked like a place I would have loved as a kid. But, of course, meant for giant kids, I could see the sign of requirements with a tall mascot holding a huge ruler, 'Kids 3-9 must be under 8' Tall to play on the playground.'

"Number 242," I heard from the counter, and Ivy left me for just a second to go grab our food.

I got a look at one adult little male moving around on the playground while I waited. I could tell he wasn't an actual adult by his colossal biceps, even though his clothes and haircut looked more appropriate for a toddler. You could just see the frilly edges of the diaper he wore sticking up over the top of his pants as his shirt rode up. He seemed to be working on timidly climbing up a clear section of a tube while a nearby 'mother' watched him. A moment later, my focus quickly turned back to Ivy, who arrived with my food.

"Let's get your bib on," she said as she unfolded one from the diaper bag and velcroed it behind my head.

"Let me open up your sauce for you," she said and then presented me with a sweet and sour sauce dipping container and nuggets. The difference from home was these were huge!

There were only four of them in the box, but they looked like they were each the size of my palm! Then, she placed some apple slices that were even bigger on the top of the little box and said, "I'll give you your toy after you eat."

I shrugged, "Thanks Mommy," and began attacking the first nugget. I dipped its tip in the large sauce container and bit a chunk off the end of it before carefully chewing and swallowing. It took me a while to finish the first nugget, and my hands were already getting greasy and sticky, not to mention my stomach was filling!

I made it through two nuggets before attacking a gigantic apple slice and some of the juice. Ivy ate her salad while watching me, and I blushed as I realized she had literally been just staring at me eating the whole time. Then, another Amazon mother came in with two girls, "Go play for a bit while I get your food ordered."

She saw me look at her and smiled, "Hi precious!" she said with a coo as she walked up to order.

I grabbed another apple slice, figuring I was about done eating, when I heard a shout from the play area. "Baby, come here! You're stinky and need a new diapee!" the biggest girl, who looked about seven from her face to me but still stood over seven feet in height. I watched as she dragged the shorter Little out with her through a slide. "Where's your mommy?" she asked the man, red-faced and scrambling to escape from the girl.

"Mommy's right here," the lady watching for him said. "Did he make a boom boom in his diapee?"

"He's stinky," the little girl told her in affirmation.

"Well, thank you for your help! We'll go change this stinky boy." The woman stepped away, holding the boy's hand and walking him to the bathroom.

The two girls looked at me, and I just hoped they'd leave me alone. But luckily enough, the girl's food just arrived, "Come on, girls, let's eat your food, and then you can play more."

I looked back at the apple slice in my hand and finished it before looking at the chicken nuggets and saying, "Done, Mommy."

"Look at you, my good little eater!" She pulled the travel wipes out of the diaper bag and wiped my sticky face and hands with them before pulling the bib off. "You need to potty before we go home? Maybe you'll get a nap on the ride home?"

I nodded to the potty while thinking, 'I don't need a nap.' I did have to admit I was getting tired, though. She carried me to the bathroom after throwing away my leftover food and repeated the potty process without more incidents. Once we both had clean hands, she carried me out to the car and buckled me into the car seat.

"Did you get enough to eat? You didn't eat that much…?"

I looked up at her, "That was a ton of food for someone my size! Those chicken nuggets were practically half of a chicken breast in my old dimension?"

She cocked her head a little, thinking before nodding, "I never really thought about it before. I guess you're right."

She closed the door and jumped into the driver's seat, closing her door. "Umm… What time is it?"

"One in the afternoon, or 1700 Hours," she told me.

"How many hours are in a day here?" I asked, "I remember the days are supposed to be longer but don't remember the actual length?"

"Thirty-two hours in our days, sweetie, it's part of why most of your kind need naps and longer sleep time here."

"Why don't you?"

"Our bodies evolved with the days here and can go twenty-six hours without sleep pretty easily. That's longer than a full day for you back home, right?"

Even though she couldn't see me, I nodded, "Yeah, it is… So… I guess we just passed our equivalent of noon back home," I noted to myself.

"Which is lunchtime," she said back to me.

"Thanks, I was curious," I said, feeling a bit sleepier. "Another question… Why did the menu have kids' menus and Little menus separately? I noticed that you ordered for me off the kids' menu?"

"The Littles menu has items that have been… 'enhanced' for Littles. They can be a bit addicting, and I'd rather not have you eat them if we can avoid it."

I nodded; that made sense. "How have they been enhanced?" I asked, yawning.

"Extra nutrients, and they're sweeter," she told me while turning to something with classical-sounding music on the radio.

That finally did me in as I closed my eyes and forgot any other questions I had.
 

IVY COULD HEAR the soft snores coming from the back and knew that the music had been enough to lull Holly to sleep. However, she was too bright for her own good, and she worried that if she started thinking about her food as being unsafe for her, it might complicate her next steps.

'I wish I had gotten that video screen set installed so I could see her sleep, but that'll be something to do at home,' she thought.

She couldn't help but daydream of having Holly in that beautiful nursery that she'd put together throughout the drive home! She'd based it on all of the store's best things. Well, except the robots. Once she'd seen Holly's initial reaction, she knew she'd been right not to mess with them. Holly would be best off in daycare with humans at the hospital; she didn't need to be cared for by a robot!

She navigated through the city streets until she came to her suburb and backed her car into the garage with the auto parking feature. She opened Holly's door and just wanted to scoop her up and start fully babying her right there… but she knew it wasn't time yet. Holly hadn't had a genuine freak-out on her yet - and it was really disconcerting.

'Not even yesterday when I diapered her…' she noted as she picked up the sleeping little and carried her inside. Then, deciding her bed would be the best place for her to finish napping since she didn't stir, she deposited her on it and pulled up the sheets over her little girl noting that the bed was really big for her since she shrank. 'Well, the crib is probably a little bigger,' she had to admit looking at her bed before heading out to the car.

She had lots of clothes to launder, diapers to put away, and that video monitor system to get set up. So she smiled, knowing that the moments her little girl napped would be the best times to do the motherly chores that would only grow as her new baby settled in.
 
 

Chapter 18: Weird
 

THE NEXT THING I knew, I realized I was somehow in my bed and needed to pee really badly! So I slid out of bed and hurried to the bathroom, where I found my potty sitting. I had just pulled down the training panties and sat down when I started peeing nearly out of control.

‘That was close!’ I said to myself, ‘Good thing I went before we left the restaurant. I wonder how long I was out?’

When Ivy walked in, I had just stood up, “Did you make it alright?”

“Yes, but I needed to go really bad when I woke up. How long was I asleep for?”

“Not too long. It’s still a couple hours until dinner time.”

“You carried me in from the car?” I blushed nervously.

“Out like a light!” She told me as she closely watched me pull the Pull-Up back onto my waist. I knew she was looking for the fade when wet marks, which were thankfully still showing. “Why don’t you put on one of your new outfits?” she suggested.

“Okay…” I said, “then can we maybe see if my laptop still works in this dimension? Umm… dumb question… do you even have Wi-Fi?”

“Sure! I even made sure to buy a wireless router that should work with your computer,” she told me with a smile.

“Thanks!” I said and followed her to my room. She had managed to launder and hang up all of my new clothes without me waking up. ‘How did I not wake up?’ I wondered.

“How about this outfit?” she suggested to me, holding up a red shirt and what looked like a blue skirt with a multicolor confetti pattern on it.

I shrugged, “sure, to be honest, I have no clue about girls’ outfits… so I guess you feel free to pick.”

I swore at that moment I was talking to one of those little girls in the restaurant playground for a moment as her eyes lit up with delight. “Here then,” she told me. “Oh, and let’s grab…” she said before pulling out, “one of your new panties!”

I didn’t know whether to smile or not on that one, but at least the panties were real underwear. I stayed silently pissed off that Ivy had forcibly changed my gender. Therefore making panties my new underwear the best of my’ choices.’ Deciding to keep the peace with the giant who would be able to do anything she wanted to me and get away with it, I pulled down the diaper cover and Pull-Up. Standing naked, I grabbed the panties from her and pulled them up.

It felt so good to pull on something thinner than the fake underwear! The panty fit snuggly, and as odd as it was versus regular male underwear, I was just happy to be in something other than a glorified diaper! I remembered the dress I had on just pulled over my head, so I pulled it off like a shirt and took the new top from Ivy. As I pulled it on, the chosen shirt was weird, and it became apparent that it definitely was not a simple boy’s shirt. The sleeves weren’t really ‘sleeves,’ instead, they were just little pieces of ruffled fabric extending barely past my shoulder blades. The shirt had a band of elastic that tightened it just slightly below my non-existent breast line before flaring it outwards a little.

As she handed me the skirt, I discovered it wasn’t a regular open skirt like I expected. “What is this?” I asked as I looked at it. There was a pair of built-in panties inside the garment.

“It’s a scooter,” she told me as I pulled it up, “it’s got the extra shorts to keep little girls modest.”

“Oh…” I said. “Probably not a bad thing for me either,” I smiled.

She laughed, “probably not! You’ve flashed your bloomers at me a lot today!” Then, she handed me a pair of white lacy socks that I pulled on. The lace was hung down over the white sock, and I couldn’t help but think this was as girly as I could be dressed. After I stood up, she looked at me, “You look so adorable! Do you mind if I take a picture with my phone?”

I shrugged, “I guess not.”

“Say cheese!” she said as I stood with my hands at my side and smiled at her the best I could. She took a few and then sat down, bringing me into her lap, “Selfie time!” She took a few selfies of us before showing me the photos, “You’re not smiling!”

“Umm…”

With that, she began tickling me without warning until I was forced to have a grin. Then, she took several more selfies with my forced laughter on my face, still out of breath.

“That was mean!” I told her, out of breath. She squeezed me in a hug lightly, though, while I continued to stare at myself. “I don’t look like myself at all.”

“Well, you do in your face still,” she told me. Then, she sighed, “You look like you’re a blend of the old you and me to make you look like my daughter,” she told me.

As I looked at myself, I admitted that was the truth, “So I’m my own father?” I asked awkwardly.

She laughed nervously and changed the subject. “Where’s your computer? We’ll get it connected with the Wi-Fi. I also put in an adapter surge protector over there,” she told me, pointing to my desk from the other dimension that she had set up in the corner of the giant room.

I walked to my backpack and pulled out my laptop and power cord before walking to my desk and chair. Both seemed larger to me now. While my possessions had shrunk when they came through the dimension, they definitely hadn’t shrunk as much as I had. I seemed like a kid even compared to them, but it was better than feeling like an infant compared to the Amazonian furniture!

I plugged my cord into the power strip she pointed out, finding myself grateful that there was something that would fit the plug. “Do objects shrink at a defined rate coming through?” I asked her, wondering how the strip would be the right size for my cord.

“Inorganic objects have some constant shrinking rates. For example, electronics shrink ten percent, enabling power strips to be used for things like this without custom builds every time.” Ivy told me.

“What about me? What’s the normal rate of a person?”

“There is no normal for some reason with living organic objects. From what I understand, the average is probably around twenty percent, but occasionally someone can grow instead. That is a huge range, and I know of one case where they shrank sixty percent.” She looked like she was thinking something before saying, “You shrank a bit under twenty percent.”

“I wonder why that happens?”

“Scientists think it’s something to do with how living organic matter interacts with the quantum energy field versus inorganic or dead matter. It’s an active research topic that will probably make someone very rich someday!”

My computer screen lit up, and I logged into an account with the password I had set up for specific uses like this. I opened my Wi-Fi connection and found just one wireless popping up; NanoH was the name. “This one it?”

“Yes,” she said and typed in the password.

I pressed enter and knew I would have to go back to my keylogging software to snag it. I’d have to put the router in on my actual account since this one was under a particular sandboxed account. Ivy didn’t need to know that, though!

I opened my internet browser and asked, “what search engines work here?”

Over the next twenty minutes, she showed me how to use a few of their native search engines, similar to Google and Bing. She also showed me how I could make a connection via a bridge to my dimension’s internet before she said, “I’m going to go work on getting dinner ready.”

“Okay,” I told her.

Once she left and I heard pots clanging, I picked up my laptop and sat down with my back against the wall next to my desk. I looked around the room and spotted at least two hidden nanny cameras, so I thought the smart thing would be to at least cover what I was doing from the cameras. ‘I don’t think she can have one behind me over there,’ I thought.

I had to rearrange myself a second later as even though I knew that the ‘scooter’ covered my panties, I still needed to not flash them at every opportunity. The garment was pretty short, though, so that wasn’t easy! I was sitting crisscrossed with my back to the wall a moment later. It was a quick search, and I found her password in my software log.

‘BabyHollyABC123’ made my blood turn to ice.

‘I’m screwed!’ I couldn’t help but think. ‘I wonder why she even bought these panties for me?’

I shook my head and logged into my actual account, and activated the Wi-Fi for that account. Then, I decided to search around and see what more information I could learn about this dimension. I had just come across some website for Littles with details on ‘avoiding slavery’ when I was presented with a warning, ‘You Are Being Warned/Blocked from Visiting this Site due to Inappropriate Adult Content.’

‘Great…’ I thought to myself. ‘I’m sure this is like some NetNanny thing… I wonder if I can log into that…?’

I spent the next hour hacking my way into her controls. Fortunately, she used the same password for the software, and I could soon see that it was correct that it logged items deemed ‘inappropriate.’ I cleared the viewed items since she wouldn’t have gotten any alerts yet, from what I could tell. Once done, I visited enough sites to make it seem like I had a complete history in the system records. Then, I logged out of everything and was just looking at a news article. It was from their dimension about a foreign country that somehow gave even fewer rights to their Littles than where I was now at. She came in shortly later as I could smell the scents of dinner wafting into the room.

“Holly, what are you doing on the ground?”

I shrugged, “For some reason, I’ve always preferred to sit on the ground sometimes?”

“Weird,” she smiled at me, “Dinner’s ready,” she told me. “Why don’t you go potty, and then I’ll help you wash your hands?”

I nodded, logging out and closing the computer before I reached up to put it on my desk. Ivy followed me to the bathroom, where I pulled down the scooter and my panties and sat down on the potty. I turned red as she watched me, and I still wasn’t used to the new parts. Finally, she handed me some tissue, “Wipe from front to back and dry your vagina,” she reminded me.

I turned redder but followed her directions, glad that she let me do it myself at least! I put the wet tissue into the potty and pulled my panties and scooter back up. Ivy dumped it all in the toilet and flushed it before picking me up to help me reach the sink and wash my hands. She soaped up her hands and then used her hands to soap mine up before she rubbed them for a reasonable amount of time. Eventually, she rinsed off both of ours at the same time.

She turned me around, so I could sit on the counter with my butt while she handed me a towel to dry my hands. “All clean, let’s go eat!” she told me with a smile. I noticed she’d changed the high chair padding to the pink option I had seen in the store.

‘I guess she decided since I already knew it was her fault,’ I thought. ‘I’m pissed about it, but nothing I can do about it. It doesn’t matter that much, but I don’t know how I’ll function without my ID matching me if I ever go home. Based on her comment earlier, I doubt my DNA would match my old self either!’

I shook it off as she buckled me into the high chair and brought a bib over. “Need this?” she asked me.

I looked at the meal of roast beef and mashed potatoes and figured I didn’t, but knowing her plan involved getting me to be more and more of a baby like those other Littles, I shrugged, “Probably not, but whatever...” I sighed as she came up to me.

She was smiling as she velcroed the bib around my neck. The bib extended past my waist with a pocket at the bottom to catch missed food. It featured large butterflies outlined on it in shades of pink and purple that just screamed, ‘it’s a girl!’

She attached the food tray and brought me my new fork with a kids’ plate of food. It was probably covered in too much food still for my small stomach! The colorful plate had three sections, with a bigger area having lots of small pieces of cut-up roast beef on it. Mashed potatoes were in another smaller section covered in gravy, and something I couldn’t make out was in the other small part of the plate. “What is that?” I asked, pointing towards it.

“Asparagus?” she told me.

I looked at it again and went, “Wow, that grows big here… I didn’t even recognize it!” The spears had been cut up for me in length, but they were the width of a fat carrot!

She laughed, “or they just grow small in your dimension like you!”

I shook my head, “I wonder what else is out of proportion even with the size difference?”

We talked as we had dinner. I was happy that the fork worked much better than the stupid spork Ivy had given me before. I alternated with the spoon for the mashed potatoes and felt I had an almost regular dinner talking with her. I picked her brain with medical science questions in their dimension, and she likewise picked mine. There were actually a few techniques we had advanced a bit further than them due to their reliance on nanites. For example, anti-viral drugs that were just coming on the market back home weren’t a thing in their dimension.

“So, you actually have a somewhat effective treatment for flu?” she asked me.

I shrugged, “Not full proof, but if it’s taken soon enough, it definitely diminishes symptoms and shortens infections in most people.”

One of the many areas they were light years ahead of us was cancer research. Their nanites could seek out the bad cells and eliminate, or correct their mutated DNA strands, to make organs function correctly again in minutes without any radiation or chemotherapy.

By the time we finished dinner, I felt like I had completed a semester of an undergraduate course! “How about you go potty, and then we’ll watch some TV before getting you a bath?” she suggested.

“A bath?” I asked, “Why not a shower? That’s what I took at home.”

She smiled at me, “Give it a try? Besides, I want to help you wash your hair tonight,” she added.

“I can do that myself?”

“Have you ever had this long of hair before?” she asked me.

I made a face, “No, I guess not...”

“And remember when I talked about being prepared for inspections?”

I nodded, “They wouldn’t at night, would they?”

She nodded, “They do about seventy percent in the evenings due to work schedules.”

“Oh…” Turning red, I finally shrugged, “I think you’ve seen me naked enough. I guess it doesn’t matter.”

She smiled, “I have definitely seen you in your birthday suit, and, as my mom says to me, I even changed your diapers!”

I blushed brighter, walked to the bathroom in front of her, and sat down on my potty. She did the same on the toilet, and I couldn’t help but stare at her massive form above me. Two days ago, I would have probably thought this would be a way to get in her large pants with a relationship of some sort… ‘Instead, she changes my pants!’ I groaned while turning my view to my panties. They were covered in characters and obviously meant for a toddler at best, but at least they were the best alternative there. ‘Can’t believe I’m excited about big girl panties,’ I thought.

 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I'll be posting a couple chapters a few times a week for this work. It is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top)

Seems Too Good Chapters 19 and 20 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

 
 

Chapter 19: Nighttime
 

I FINISHED AND took the paper that Ivy passed me to wipe before standing up, and we repeated our new routine of her cleaning out the potty and then washing my hands with hers. Instead of putting me down, she carried me to the couch and grabbed a brush on her way. “I’ll get your hair down so we can wash it,” she told me at my quizzical look.

She sat me down on her lap and turned the TV onto a crime drama TV show that reminded me of Criminal Minds. They were investigating the disappearances of five Littles, four of whom had been found dead. I was shocked a bit during the parts where they showed the autopsies. The images were impressively gruesome in detail for a TV Show. I had never seen anything like that in anything that was not an R-rated movie!

While we watched the episode, she brushed my hair, and I quietly paid attention to many of the… ‘racist?’ ideas in the show. Littles shown at daycares seemed happy just being babies; everyone was smiling and giggling in those places. The Littles who were getting murdered hadn’t been ‘adopted’ by an Amazon. All of them seemed to be functioning adults with jobs and stable homes. Every time an adult Little witness was questioned, something seemed to go wrong for them. Once in the episode, it showed one of them having a minor wetting accident when she wasn’t allowed to leave the interrogation room to go to the bathroom while being questioned. I watched as it showed a police officer telling her supervisor she was adopting her and disappearing offscreen with her.

“Wait, what was that?” I asked curiously during the commercial break.

“What was what?” She asked me.

“That adoption part? She was taken away just because she had an accident? She had no way out of that room, and that was somehow her fault?”

“Well… yes…”

“Like as in that lady is now her ‘mommy’ and she had no say in it?”

“That’s normally how it works when you adopt a free little,” she told me. “The law states if you find a Little that’s not well taken care of or fails the maturity laws, you may adopt them.”

“What does that mean?”

“Well… making a mess by urinating or defecating on yourself, spilling something on your clothes badly enough, being homeless, having a public tantrum… those are the main ones,” she said.

“And how long…?” I asked nervously.

“Until either the parent believes the Little has earned the right to grow up, or they die of old age,” she told me honestly.

My stomach turned to ice at the thought that there might be no way out of the trap I was in myself. The show came back on, and I watched as the detectives tried to solve the crime and continued investigating. I thought it might have been a Little committing the crime at one point. Each commercial break featured about five minutes of gratuitous diapers and ‘Little’ store ads. After the final ad break, it turned out it was a ‘Betweener.’ He was seven feet tall and unhinged because he had been babied himself for a couple years as a teenager until just before he graduated high school. The mutilations were an attempt to make them more of a baby than him… somehow the fact that there was a line that seemed terrible to these people reassured me at the end. Unfortunately, while the last victim was spared being mutilated or murdered, the closing scene showed them in the arms of their new ‘mommy’ who adopted her at the hospital.

“Let’s get that bath,” Ivy told me.

She dropped the ribbons and hairbrush off on the kitchen counter on the way by and carried me to the bathroom. I was too short to even see inside the tub! Instead, I watched as she checked the temperature and pulled a stopper close. She added something from a big bottle.

“Bubble bath?” I asked.

“It’s not a bath without it?” she asked me. “I take bubble baths at least a couple of times a week,” she added, turning red.

‘Something can embarrass her!’ I mused but chose not to comment. Instead, I looked at how the tub came up above my head. ‘There’s no way without a pool ladder, or something, that I could get in and out of this tub!’

“Let’s get those clothes off,” she said and had my shirt off quickly without my participation. She pulled my panties and scooter off in one pull, along with my socks. I turned red and hated being completely naked in front of someone. Before I could ask for a towel or something to cover up with, she lifted me up and over the edge of the tub and set me down.

I was surprised as the water was up to my armpits when she turned off the taps. “I can’t believe how big this bathtub is,” I told her as I extended my legs out and found the back of the tub to lean against. My feet didn’t even make it a quarter of the way down the tub, and I could probably float on my back if I thought Ivy wouldn’t panic.

She laughed, “It’s a larger Amazon soaking tub, but you’re right - it’s a swimming pool when you’re the size of a baby!”

I blushed, “That’s really weird, you know?” I told her.

She smiled at me and was soaping up a large loofa. I looked at her and watched her face turn red, making a face that I was beginning to understand was her nervous one. “Umm… You know how I came clean last night… and mentioned I kind of wanted to have a Little.”

I looked at her and tentatively said, “Yes…?”

“Well… would you mind if I washed more than just your hair?”

“You mean a beautiful woman wants to have her way with my naked body?” She looked confused for a moment before I laughed and said, “Of course, this is the only time this would happen to me!” I grumbled.

“So…?”

“Go ahead,” I sighed. ‘Not like I could stop Ivy if I wanted to…?’

She was careful about getting herself wet for a moment before I accidentally moved an arm as she pulled away and splashed her. “Holly…” she grumbled.

I looked up and saw her shirt had a big wet spot.

“Sorry,” I told her with a bit of a grin.

She sighed and kept scrubbing me, including having me kneel on my knees for a second so she could clean my rear. I thought she was being a little too thorough, though, as I had some rather odd feelings as she finished. Her final step was my toes that she held above the water as she cleaned them with a rag.

“This little piggy went to the market…” she joked as she played with them a second later, “This piggy stayed home, this little piggy had roast beef, this little piggy had none.

‘What was the point of that rhyme,’ I wondered, thinking back to my mother doing this to me when I was little. ‘What was the last line…?’ I wondered for half a second before she informed me.

“And this little piggy went ‘wee, wee, wee,’ all the way home!” she giggled and tickled me.

“Stop…” I giggled at her. “Not fair!”

I inadvertently got her wet again, and she shrieked, “no water outside the tub!”

“You were tickling me,” I answered back as I got my breathing back under control.

She stuck her tongue out at me, “Let’s get your hair next,” she said.

“Okay,” I told her. I stayed still and let her manipulate me to where I was facing the wall with my back to her. My small size meant I still had plenty of room to extend my legs as she worked. I felt a cup of water suddenly go down my head, and a weird feeling as the amount of hair I now had was thoroughly soaked. I noticed how much it weighed then as my head felt like it got heavier.

I felt her let go for a second and turned my head to see her pour some soap out of a bottle labeled ‘No Tears Baby Shampoo.’ Even with the supposedly tears-free formula, I closed my eyes and sat there as she massaged my hair and scalp for several moments. It felt terrific, and I almost felt like purring as she gently rubbed my head.

Then she dumped water on my head, and I screeched in surprise, “aah!”

“Serves you right, you little water monster,” she laughed at me and said, “you don’t have to keep your eyes closed with this stuff, you know.”

“Habit,” I said as she dumped another cup of water on my head.

It was several minutes before she pronounced, “Done!”

I opened my eyes, and a strand of wet hair blocked my view. I used a hand to push it back to the backside of my ear and huffed a little. “That was weird,” I told her as I turned to face her.

“Bad weird?” she asked nervously.

I shook my head, “No, being naked is worse weird,” I told her.

“Well… I can’t fix that one. There’s no way you’ll be able to avoid that one, sweetie,” she said.

I sighed, “I know.”

“Done and ready to get out?” She asked me.

I shrugged, “Okay.”

“Can you pull the stopper for me?” she asked.

I practically swam over to the end and pulled it out for her with some effort. However, with the weight of the water compared to my size, there was a fair amount of suction holding it down!

Once it had drained a bit and I watched the little whirlpool start its spin into the drain, she said, “Okay, stand up, and let’s get you dry!”

I let her rub the gigantic towel over me before she carried me to the counter, where she pulled out what I guessed was a cordless blow-dryer. When she turned it on, there was no doubt what it was. I sat there patiently while she ran it through my hair and a brush for a while. I gripped the towel tightly around me for modesty as she worked and finally turned it off. “Let’s brush your teeth, and then we’ll get you in your pajamas,” she told me.

I nodded and accepted the new electronic purple toothbrush with toothpaste that she offered me. It fit much better in my tiny mouth as I turned it on. To my shock, it scrubbed everything to a level of polish like I’d been to the dentist. That comforted me, ‘The last thing I want is for them to say a cavity means we need to just take her teeth!’ I thought darkly. ‘I think I’ve already lost enough of my life with this stupid trip,’ I added.

When I had rinsed my mouth out, she said, “Done?”

I nodded and yawned, suddenly sleepy.

“Let’s get you ready for bed then,” she told me and carried me down the hallway to my bedroom. The changing pad she had been using somehow was already on the bed. She pulled the towel away and lay me down on it without warning.

“Do I have to wear a diaper?” I asked, embarrassed. “Could I just wear a Pull-Up?”

She shook her head, “Come on now, you already agreed to this, and it’s a lot less likely to leak if you start to have problems staying dry at night.”

“But why would I? I haven’t had an accident at night since I was probably three or four?”

“Remember, this dimension is different, I don’t know if it’s something about solar radiation or something, but most Littles from your dimension begin to have problems in the first few nights.”

“That’s weird,” I said.

“Yes, it is, but humor me? If you stay dry at night for the next week, you can wear your big girl panties to bed.”

“I get to wear them tomorrow morning no matter what, though, right?” I asked.

“As long as you don’t have your three strikes in one week while you’re awake, that’s what you’ll wear. I promised you that.”

I sighed and let her grab my ankles with one hand. Having worked in pediatrics, I had patiently watched more than one mom or nurse change a diaper, and I couldn’t believe that I was small enough compared to her to be manhandled in the same way. She lifted my butt off the pad and placed a diaper underneath. “I’m going to put some powder on you to help keep you from chaffing,” she told me as she sprinkled a bottle over my groin. As she rubbed it in, the sensation felt really good… almost oddly good. It wasn’t a sexual feeling, but it seemed like it was something nearly as intense. My legs were brought up in the air again as she dusted my butt cheeks and made sure they were covered.

The right and left tape were closed, and she said, “Done.”

I grimaced but looked down at the object that seemed to damn me to being the baby she had made me look like. ‘I just don’t get why she’s even pretending to let me be a big girl if she’s just going to get me back into these as soon as she can...?’

“Would you like a footie pajama, nightgown, or this shortie set?” she asked me a second later.

The footie pajamas stirred a feeling of memories in my head and a longing to wear them again. I suddenly remembered that when I was little, I was so disappointed when my mom told me I couldn’t get them in my size as I got bigger. Later on, they became normal for teenage girls, but I had never managed to build the courage to order a set for my adult self. This set was pink with blue and purple hearts scattered throughout the fabric.

“Footie?” I suggested tentatively.

Her smile grew even bigger, and after she sat the others down, she brought them over. “Oh… I didn’t realize this was like this.”

“Like what?” I asked.

She pointed to a flap and the zipper that crossed from the collar to the right foot. “You may need my help here…?”

I nodded as she undid it and said, “feet in here… and now arms!” That left me in the pajamas with the front door wide open. She reached down and grabbed the zipper at my foot, and brought it up to my collar. A little piece of fabric was then snapped over the top of it. “Let me pull your hair back,” she said and tied a scrunchie to the back of my hair in what I would one day learn was a low side-ponytail. My hair came across my front shoulder a little, and I reached up to play with it a little.

“Ready for bed then?” She asked me.

I nodded, “Yeah just so I know what time is it?” I paused, “I didn’t see a clock in this room or any other, actually.”

“You’re right… never really thought to buy one since I look at my watch or phone for that.” She looked thoughtful, “It’s 2800 hours,” she told me. “Way past time for most Littles to be asleep,” she added.

“What time do you usually go to sleep?” I asked as she pulled the covers of my bed up to my chin.

“Most Amazons stay up until 3000 or 3100,” she told me.

“What…”

“Enough questions,” she said, laughing, “you’ll still be here in the morning to ask them. Get some sleep.”

“Okay,” I said and rolled over. I played with my hair for a few minutes after Ivy left and turned off the light before falling asleep.
 

‘HOLLY WAS SO adorable in that sleeper!’ Ivy cooed to herself as she got a glass of water.

She walked to her room and snagged a nightgown before going into Holly’s nursery to pump some more. She sighed with relief as she did so, as it was so needed! She’d managed before Holly woke up that morning and again while she napped, but her boobs demanded more frequent relief than that!

‘I don’t know that her stomach would be up to that, though,’ Ivy admitted. Even at dinner, she hadn’t eaten all of the food she’d been given. But, on the other hand, she could tell that Holly was more than full, so it was a matter she figured of discovering the right portions of food for her new daughter.

As she placed the bags she’d filled in the fridge, Ivy made sure to keep track of the ones from the previous night so she’d use them the next day. ‘Holly needs her mother’s milk as soon as I can convince her to go along with it!’
 
 

Chapter 20: Textbooks
 

MY MIND STARTED to become aware of a voice calling, “Come on, Holly, time to wake up!”

‘Who’s Holly?’ I thought for a second before opening my eyes and realizing I was still in the middle of my ill-thought adventure.

“Come on, sleepyhead,” I realized Ivy was saying.

I opened my eyes and looked down at the sleeper I was in. As I rolled out of bed, Ivy said, “Come on, let’s use the potty, and then we can get you moving for the day with breakfast,” she told me.

I stood and sort of followed her half-asleep still and tried to pull the footie I was wearing off but couldn’t get the flap that was hiding the zipper loose. “Let me get that,” she told me and unzipped the sleeper.

As she did it, my mind fired several thoughts at once. First, ‘Why does my underwear feel cold? Why am I in a diaper?’ and then a second later, “What the hell? I wet the diaper?!?!”

I looked down, and it was soaked and bulked up. “That’s why the diapers,” Ivy told me gently as she knelt in front of me. “I’m sorry, sweetheart, but this happens.”

“But I’m not a baby!” I complained. A tear rolled out of my eye before I could stop it.

“It’s okay, sweetie, let’s get that wet diapee off and see if you need to do any more on the potty,” she told me while pulling me free of the footie. I stood in front of the potty in the swollen, cold diaper and tried to rip the tapes off. I couldn’t make any progress toward loosening it, no matter how hard I pulled on the tab. “Let me, sweetie,” she told me, pulling the diaper loose and gathering it in her hands.

I sat down on the potty and managed to pee a little still but couldn’t deny that I was now the bedwetter she’d told me I might become. I began crying, ‘What the hell was I thinking?!?!’

Ivy gently patted my shoulder, “It’s okay, Holly, it’s okay!”

I sat there sobbing on the potty for a few minutes before she said, “Are you done?”

I slowly breathed and got my composure together before nodding and standing up with tears still streaming from my eyes. Ivy held a baby wipe in her hand and reached down to contact my skin. The wipe was cold, and I felt more embarrassed as she cleaned my groin like a baby who needed a diaper change… ‘Like I needed…?’

“Shhh…” she reassured me when she was done and gathered me in her arms in a hug, “It’s okay, we knew this could happen, and that’s why you were wearing protection. That’s the only thing that got wet, so it’s okay!” She bounced me a little like you would with a baby and kept trying to soothe me. I was so embarrassed by this, but her rocking and soothing comments eventually made a difference as I calmed down.

“I’m sorry,” I told her.

“For what?”

“For being such a baby?” I said.

She hugged me tighter, “It’s okay; I would be upset too! How about we finish drying that face, putting on your big girl panties, and move on from this?”

I looked at her and nodded.

She carried me to my room and sat me down on the ground next to my dresser. She handed me a pair of panties we had bought the day before. I looked at them skeptically, “You’re still letting me wear these?”

“I told you I would let you wear them until three strikes, Holly. I also told you when you’re asleep doesn’t count. So as far as I’m concerned, your daytime track record is still perfect.”

“Thanks,” I told her, still shaken.

“Let’s get you dressed. What do you want to wear today?”

“Are shorts and a t-shirt an option now?” I asked tentatively. I noticed most of her clothing choices had leaned towards the girlier side of things.

“Sure,” she said, digging for a second to find me a pair of jean shorts with rhinestones and an applique unicorn. Next, she found a baby-doll style t-shirt to match that she handed to me. I dressed in the clothes and felt a little better as I padded after her to the dining room. When I stood beside the dining table, she picked me up and sat me in the high chair.

“Toast or oatmeal this morning?” she asked me.

“Both?” I suggested.

“Cinnamon in your oatmeal?”

“And a little brown sugar if you have it?”

She smiled at me, “give me just a minute.”

My eyes were drawn to a medical journal sitting on the table just out of my arm’s reach. It looked like it was similar to the New England Journal back home, something I had always enjoyed reading to discover the latest research. I looked up to see Ivy had just pulled a small bowl out of the microwave. She stirred it for a second and then brought it over to sit it on the tray in front of me. A second later, she put a small plate with a giant piece of toast she had cut up into four triangles.

I looked at the oatmeal and noticed from the color that she’d used milk as its base instead of water like I grew up with. I made a bit of a face, “What?” She asked me.

“I normally just use water to make my oatmeal… it’s the way I grew up.” I added

“Try it?”

I nodded and took the spoon she gave me and tried a bite of it. I quickly took another bite of it and another, “This is a lot better than any oatmeal I’ve ever had before!” I told her honestly as I found myself quickly guzzling the contents of the bowl down.

She patted my head, “Glad to hear it,” she smiled at me over a cup of coffee.

I briefly thought about asking for my own cup but instead just continued on with the bowl of mushy oatmeal. ‘Why does this taste so good?’ I asked myself. ‘Is it the cinnamon?’ I wondered… ‘Maybe it’s their brown sugar?’

I couldn’t help but finish the entire bowl before considering a drink from my sippy cup. Finally, I decided the juice inside it was enough instead of coffee and began munching on a slice of toast even though my belly was bloated from the oatmeal.

“You really liked that, huh?” She asked me.

“It was really good!” I told her.

“Well, I’ll try and make it for breakfast for you fairly often then!” she told me with a smile.

“You know I can make my own food too.”

Ivy just smiled in reply, “Maybe some other time, but I like spoiling you.”

I managed two-quarters of the one slice before my stomach said, ‘no more.’

“That’s all for me, I guess,” I told her after wearily looking at the last two pieces.

“You don’t have to eat everything I put down,” she told me with a giggle. “It will take us a while to figure out what portion sizes you actually eat.”

I nodded, “So what are we doing today?” I asked her.

“I figured we could just have an easy day here and get you settled in the rest of the way. Maybe you can read one of those books you were eyeing yesterday in my office?”

“Yes, please!” I said enthusiastically.

She came and picked me up out of the high chair and carried me over to the sink so I could wash my hands. I wiped my face off a second later with the damp paper towel I had used to dry my hands. Then, Ivy carried me into her office and asked, “What do you want to start with?”

I looked at the massive shelf and asked, “You’re in pediatrics, right?”

She nodded, “That’s my main focus.”

“What was the first pediatric-specific text you had in med school?”

She smiled at me when I asked this before scanning through the shelves, “Here, I think this is it,” she told me. ‘Academy of Pediatrics Guide to Pediatric and Little Care - Eighth Edition’ was the label on the cover. The cover alone reminded me of a text from college in my home dimension as she handed it to me.

“This feels like a concrete brick!” I said as I hefted the large book in my hands. I guessed it was probably twenty percent of my new weight! Of course, I remembered that my books in medical school weren’t light either.

She laughed, “It’s definitely not light reading! Why don’t I carry it to the couch, and you can lay on it and read?”

“Sounds good… but maybe I’ll visit the bathroom first?” I suggested nervously, “I’m feeling a little paranoid after last night.”

She squeezed me tight as she carried me and the book to set it down on the couch before taking me to the bathroom. “Don’t worry so much! It was one time, and it was at night. I don’t think you’ll have any problems while you’re awake.”

“I wish I shared your optimism,” I told her sadly. “I’ve never had any problems before!”

She squeezed me again and sat me down on the ground next to the potty. I pulled down my shorts, and the dry panties and urine piddled out in the potty for a while. ‘I guess that I really needed to go more than I thought…?’

As she washed my hands, I said, “Hopefully, that keeps problems from happening!”

She hugged me and sat me on the couch, where I flopped down on my stomach and flipped open the textbook. I began at the beginning and skimmed through the text, noting that most of the information paralleled my own dimension. Every now and then, though, ‘Littles’ got small notes speaking about other care that should be given versus the regular pediatric patients. I was in one section and felt my bones chill at a footnote there:

Little digestive systems are often negatively impacted by their feeding habits. Littles may face severe chronic constipation or dehydration due to poor dietary choices (especially unadopted Littles). Many full-grown Littles have been shown to be much healthier when their diets have been simplified to pureed foods or with breastmilk/formula only. Research indicates that the healthiest Littles are almost always fed a diet consisting primarily of breastmilk. For those Littles under the care of adults who prefer to have them remain eating the same diet as their parents are, it is strongly recommended that the food be pureed before feeding them. Or, at the very least, ensure that a rectal suppository is used at least twice a week for their bowel health.

‘What the fuck?!?’ I thought to myself. ‘This is an accepted medical text… and it basically says I should be eating baby food and breastmilk? Or sticking suppositories up my ass twice a week?!?!’

That little messed-up paragraph started me on a hunt for all of the Little oriented comments in the book. Some made sense to me as they addressed adolescence, menopause, and other adult health issues. For example, the difference with skeletal problems since ‘full-grown’ Little’s bones were already fused and done growing versus a genuine kid still growing was well documented. Other sections, though, dealt with far darker issues, including the validity of teeth removal, breast removal, gender change operations, and worst of all - ‘mobility therapy.’

I had nearly vomited when I read of a ‘standard’ procedure that involved cutting and shortening tendons to prevent the Little from walking. Another went even further and even affected the arms to prevent a Little from even crawling - it was suggested as a more invasive procedure for severe cases of Littles self-harming or running away. My face must have shown just how awful I thought it was because Ivy asked, “What are you making that face for?”

I sat up and looked at her, ‘How much can I say…? She’s been relatively kind to me so far, but she forced a gender change on me without asking… and I haven’t exactly seen her going off on the atrocities I’ve been seeing…?’

Deciding, ‘what the hell?’ I told her, “I’m reading about a procedure of shortening tendons so that a Little can only crawl?” as neutrally as I could.

She grimaced, “That book is a little dated now… the procedure has changed.”

“But they still do that to Littles?” I paused while she nodded, “Why would you do that to any living being?”

She sighed and came to join me on the couch sitting on the opposite side. “Look, I was honest with you the other day, and I will continue to be. Amazons really do want their Littles to be their babies… right down to the details,” she said, looking at my face. I felt at my own morphed face, and she looked uncomfortable, “As a culture, it’s become normal that moms want their Littles to behave like they are at a certain stage of development. For some, a preschooler who’s at least partially potty-trained works for them. That might be especially true for those who don’t like changing dirty diapers all the time. Many others want a toddler who can still walk, uses diapers as their bathroom, but normally gets fed the same things a normal toddler eats.”

“What’s the point of a Little who can only crawl?” I asked.

“Well, if you want a Little who’s the stage of a nine-month-old infant - or younger, it destroys the illusion of them being a real baby if they’re running around like an adult.” She added, “Most often, I see that procedure used when a Little has made too many escape attempts.”

My eyes widened and, without filtering, asked, “Is that something you think is appropriate? Would you…” I nervously paused and trembled, “Would you do that to me?”

She scooted over, scooped me up without warning, and hugged me. I shook even more in the hands of this giant who clearly held my fate in her hands, looking up at her big green eyes, “No, not in a million years would I do that to you or anyone. I’ve turned down requests to perform that procedure every time I’ve ever been asked.”

I found myself believing her in that one instance. I guessed this was her truthful face because it looked different and more passionate. “Promise?” I asked.

“Promise,” she said and squeezed me in a hug.

“I still don’t get the point of you all babying everyone,” I told her as I now found myself balancing on her knee with her hands behind my back, holding me.

“I told you it’s pretty much genetic…?”

“I get that you all would want to maybe start with them as a baby doll or something, but year in and year out…? Most parents I’ve known, and parents of patients I’ve had, have always been thrilled to be done changing diapers. They might do the chore, but most sigh with relief when they’ve been able to throw the diapers away… So how could they want to change diapers forever?”

She looked at me thoughtfully and said, “There are some that will try and potty train their Littles after a while.”

“Try?”

“Some succeed… and sometimes after that, they might even release them and nullify the adoption, letting them ‘grow up’ and leave the nest.’”

“What happens then?”

“Well, for the population’s sake, it usually results in them connecting with another free little, and that’s where most of our natural births of Littles will occur in this dimension.”

“Are there any that don’t end up being adopted at some point?”

“Rarely…” she said, “Most Littles end up adopted… some manage to escape even... but some, when they get old enough, usually in their forties when they begin looking less like a child, will be released if their parents don’t have treatments done.”

“Treatments?”

“Do you have facelifts in your dimension?”

I nodded, “lots of plastic surgery options. I think a couple years ago, I saw a statistic saying it was about a Sixteen Billion Dollar industry for that year. So if all you care about is money, it’s the specialty to go into.”

“Wow… It’s probably the same or more here, but that is insane! Ours is more focused on rejuvenation tech with nanites. We can make an elderly Littles face and skin morph back into that of a newborn if we want.”

“Seriously?” I asked. “Does the same work on internal organs?”

“To some degree, but the tech is still maturing there. Heart failure, strokes, and organ failure have resulted in fatalities in many still. Bone disorders and muscle breakdown are up there too.”

“How much older do they live?”

“Average lifespan for an unadopted little is probably 75-85 years old. Non-rejuvenated Littles tend to live a bit longer, about 110, with the better medical care they receive.”

“And the others?”

“Rejuvenation has only been out on the market for about ten years, but early studies show a life extension of at least another fifteen years. However, it’s still early enough that I may be underestimating the increase.”

“But… one-hundred-and-twenty-five years of being a baby… Is that even a life worth living?” I posited.

She looked at me thoughtfully, “For some, it might be. No bills, no job, no stress of work, just hours on end of relaxing and doing nothing while every need for them is taken care of.”

“But sitting there doing nothing but defecating on yourself, being forced to eat food that’s inedible for no real reason, and mutilated…?” I paused, hoping I wasn’t pushing it given the changes she’d made to me, “How can that seem like a living? Surely if it was so great… wouldn’t your kind be putting themselves into diapers?”

 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I may or may not be able to post again until next Thursday or Friday, but I'll continue posting a couple chapters every other day after that until this is posted on here. The full novel is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top - really helps this author out!)

Seems Too Good Chapters 21 and 22 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

 
 

Chapter 21: Tabers Milk
 

IVY SIGHED, “LOOK… I’m not perfect… and I’m sorry if you feel like I mutilated you...”

I sat and stared at her waiting for the following words, hoping it wasn’t a massive ‘but…!’

“I… can’t say that I regret that as you sit here… but I do promise I won’t make any other modifications to your body like that. I will never do anything to you with your teeth or mobility.”

“I will have to hope you’re telling me the truth,” I told her sadly. “So, from what I read, though, all Littles see pediatricians even though they’re adults?”

“Some pediatricians specialize in Geriatric Little care, too,” she told me, “but for the most part, that’s correct.”

“How many things are misdiagnosed because of that?” I asked.

“What do you mean?”

“Well, in my dimension, there are certain conditions that just don’t normally happen under fifteen years of age or so, let alone age two - so we have a misdiagnosis every now and then when a rare case comes up. If you have a fifty-year-old being treated with the same assumptions as a two-year-old…?”

“You know… I honestly don’t think we’ve ever researched that,” Ivy told me.

I continued to ask her questions and quizzed her about every relevant medical topic I had read in that book. One of those was more about the teeth, “Why do so many Littles have their teeth removed?”

“Your teeth can’t pierce our skin, but it still hurts like hell to be bitten with them,” she told me honestly. “Also, it helps make little speech patterns more babyish without the teeth to use your tongue against.”

I squirmed at that thought even though she promised to leave me alone. Eventually, she looked at her watch and said, “I guess we should think about lunch here soon. How about grilled cheese sandwiches?”

I shrugged, “That’s fine; you don’t have to go through that much trouble,” I added.

She smiled as she scooted me to the edge of the couch and sat me beside her, “It’s not that big of a deal,” she told me with a smile.

As she stood, I realized I had no idea how long we’d been sitting there and decided to hit the bathroom. I sat down on the potty before realizing I would be short on toilet paper. Her roll of toilet paper hanging next to her adult toilet was hanging down enough that I was able to quickly grab a few pieces before sitting back down. Urine tinkled into the potty and generated the stupid congratulations sound effect. ‘I should find the batteries and rip them out,’ I thought.

I wiped myself and pulled my shorts and panties back up when I was done. Unfortunately, I had no way of reaching the sink and was contemplating how I could wash my hands when she came in, “Need a lift to the sink?” she asked with a smile.

“Please,” I told her.

She picked me up and held me so I could wash my hands before setting me back down on the ground and emptying my potty into the toilet. She rinsed it out really quickly and washed her own hands. “Lunch is almost ready,” she told me and followed me out of the bathroom to the dining table. Without asking, she picked me up and sat me in the high chair, moving my arms into the harness straps and buckling me in securely.

Soon she brought over a set of large triangles of grilled cheese sandwiches on a plastic plate to set down on the tray in front of me. “Here,” she told me before adding, “here’s some milk to drink too,” she said, setting the sippy cup on the tray.

I made a face.

“Milk is good for you,” she smirked at me, “you can’t just drink juice unless you want to be a fat little.”

I groaned, “Water is fine too,” I told her.

“True, but the milk really is needed while your body acclimates to this dimension,” she told me.

I looked at it and took a tentative sip from the cup.

It didn’t taste like any milk I’d ever had before! I took a second sip and debated downing the whole cup but restrained myself. “What kind of milk is this?”

“Tabers milk,” she told me.

“What is that? Some animal like a goat?” I asked.

“Bit larger creature,” she told me with a smile, “but kind of, I guess.”

I took a bite of the grilled cheese and soon found myself in a rhythm of drinking the milk and eating the grilled cheese. I noticed that the milk was filling me up quicker than the bites from the sandwich I was eating. I also noticed that I was getting kind of tired as I finished the last of the cup.

“Want more?” she asked.

I shook my head, “It’s good, but I think I need to lie down for a while. These longer days, I guess, are getting to me.”

She smiled, “Nothing wrong with admitting that. But, why don’t we take you by the potty first?”

I nodded and watched as she pulled the plate half-eaten off the tray, pulled it free, and then did quick work releasing the buckle on my harness. I held on as she carried me to the bathroom. She was wiping me gently when she presented me with one of the Pull-Ups from the day before, “why don’t we put a pull-up on you just in case?”

“You think I’m going to wet during a short nap too?” I asked nervously.

“It’s possible,” she told me. “Nothing to be ashamed of if it does, though. I’ve told you this dimension has its effects.”

I nodded and reluctantly pulled my shorts and panties off my feet and took the offered item. I sighed but pulled the infantile garment onto my body. Ivy grabbed my discarded panties and said, “Just in case,” to me.

“And sleeping doesn’t count, right?” I verified.

“Right,” she reassured me.

I walked down the hallway to my room and couldn’t help but note it felt like I’d just had as much alcohol as I had the night I left. Something seemed off, and I had no idea what it was. I laid down, and she kindly pulled a blanket over me. “Good night,” she told me with a smile.

“It’s not night…!” I mumbled but gave up the attempt to stay awake.
 

IVY STAYED AT the doorway for a long moment before closing the door and walking away. ‘She’s too adorable!’ she told herself. ‘I just want to give up this charade and carry her to the nursery!’

She opened the door and got set up to pump her breasts in the rocking chair. Soon they were draining, and she daydreamed about soon it being Holly doing the draining. ‘She seemed to like the Tabers milk just fine,’ she smirked. It took her about twenty minutes to get through her supply before she bagged the results. Then, she made sure she had some in the fridge before placing the fresh milk into the freezer. Holly’s daycare supply was definitely going to be okay when her maternity leave was up!

She smiled as she got back to work doing other things around the house. Cleaning up after lunch didn’t take long, and she started surfing some of the best little clothing sites. Several dresses were purchased before she heard a gasp from the baby monitor that she was monitoring on her tablet.

Holly was sitting up and seemed upset about something.

‘Not that I’m surprised,’ she admitted.

The half-moons around the crotch of Holly’s shorts were visible even through the camera lens. ‘Guess diapers will be justifiable for nap times, too!’ she smiled.

Hearing Holly call, “Ivy?” with a sad voice.

Ivy turned off the monitor and walked to her daughter’s temporary room.

“What’s wrong?” she asked as she opened the door.

“I wet the bed again…” Holly sobbed sadly.

“It’s okay, sweetie,” Ivy said and reached down to hug the little girl.

“But what’s wrong with me?” Holly asked, “An adult shouldn’t go from not wetting their bed to having two enuresis incidents within less than a day?”

‘I almost feel bad for letting her try,’ Ivy said to herself.

“I don’t know that it’s something that’s wrong with you, Holly. But, remember, you’re tiny compared to even what you left your dimension.”

“But… even when I was this size in my dimension, I never wet the bed! I was this size when I was eight or nine and didn’t have a problem!”

“What about when you were nineteen months old?”

“Well, of course, I wet the bed then - I was still a baby in diapers,” she said with exasperation.

“Well… I’m not saying you are that age, but you are that size compared to us. Like I told you, naps don’t count… and for a good reason.” The tears were streaming down her face, and Ivy couldn’t help but hug her tighter, ignoring the wet clothes that were soaking her own, and kissed her forehead. “It’s okay,” she said soothingly.

“So, does this mean I will be like those other Littles and have to go back to diapers?” Holly asked.

“That’s up to you, Holly. You really don’t even have one strike at this point - while you’re awake, you seem to be doing just fine,” she told her. ‘For now,’ she thought, hiding the smile. Holly smiled a bit at that statement, and she decided it was time to take care of getting her cleaned up. “Let’s get you cleaned up, and then you can read some more,” Ivy suggested.

Holly, for her part, just nodded and wriggled free of Ivy’s arms. She looked down at her shorts, embarrassed at the wet spots, and began pulling them off, “Go ahead and take your blouse off too,” Ivy told her, “now hand me your wet Pull-up.”

As Holly handed her the Pull-up, she said, “I guess there’s a reason you wanted me to use a diaper last night… this didn’t do any good?”

Ivy smiled, “No, it didn’t. I know many parents who don’t mess with Pull-ups during the night for that reason - they just don’t hold up as well as diapers.”

Holly nodded, now standing naked awkwardly looking up at her. Ivy set the wet clothes down on top of the dresser. The soaked Pull-up was temporarily sat on them while she reached over and found some wipes she’d left in the room. Then, taking a couple out, she asked Holly, “Do you want to wipe yourself up or me to do it?”

Holly blushed a bright red, and Ivy went ‘Awww… please say I can,’ in her mind.

“You…” Holly said quietly.

Wasting no time, she bent down on her knees and began using the wipes all over her diaper area, back, stomach, and legs, where she knew pee had connected. ‘I wish I could just say this is it and put her in her diapers now… but I want her to decide she needs them as much as the three strikes to tell her she needs them,’ she sighed internally. ‘I want her to go into diapers without hating me.’

Once she was done cleaning her up, she reached in and grabbed a pair of her panties and handed them to Holly to slide on. She watched as she stared skeptically at them before pulling them up her legs. Finally, Ivy asked her, “Another pair of shorts? Some pajama pants? A dress?”

Ivy was looking forward to being in charge of dressing Holly down the road but planned on letting her lead the way even when she was in her nursery. Holly furrowed her eyebrows before saying softly, “A dress?”

She hid her surprise well but smiled as she walked to the closet and grabbed four options. She pointed to a yellow plaid one to hang onto while putting the others back. It was a bright yellow with wide plaid colors, sleeveless, and the top had fake bows as straps holding it together. Ivy took it off the hanger and undid the buttons before holding it above Holly’s head, “Arms up,” she smiled.

Holly complied without much of an expression on her face. Then, settling the dress over her, Ivy bent down and did the three buttons on the back that would hold it on. “Why the dress?” Ivy asked curiously.

“Easier to pull down my panties in a hurry?” Holly blushed.

“Yes, I guess it is. Just make sure you keep them from showing to everyone,” Ivy smiled at Holly. “Actually, if we go anywhere, I have a pair of white leggings we’ll put on you,” she added.

She nodded and seemed lost in thought, “Do you mind if I keep looking through your textbook?”

“Sure, but why don’t I also give you an updated one since you were reading some rather outdated medical advice on Littles…?”
 

I SPENT THE afternoon skimming through the original textbook and the newer one she brought over to me. The more recent book did seem to spend some time arguing against the use of the tendon shortening surgery. The authors of the newer book suggested that if a parent really wanted their little to be unable to walk, they should use hypnosis instead. They claimed it was safer because it was possible to train the Little out of that state later. If a parent still wanted a more permanent solution, using nanites to rewire the connections of the brain to the nerves was now the recommended procedure. ‘So basically, disconnecting all of the programmings from the brain to your muscles that you do as a baby…?’ I had wondered in horror. According to the text, the only good thing was that it too could be reversed…

When dinner came that night, I enjoyed the homemade pizza that Ivy had made, along with a cup of water that I requested. Then, at her suggestion, we sat down to watch a movie together on the couch. “You want a drink?” she asked me midway through the film.

I debated giving my enuresis issues but nodded, “Please?”

“Some of the Tabers milk from earlier?” she suggested.

I shrugged, “Sure, it’s weird, but it tastes really good.”

She left me on the couch with the movie paused. It was a superhero movie, and I enjoyed that one of the superheroes in the film was a Little. However, it was a little disheartening every time they reached a stopping point of the plot; the Little had to have their diaper publicly changed on camera. I was more than a little shocked at how graphic the changes were that the movie kept showing. ‘I’m not sure if this is something that should even be legal!’

She returned with a glass of water for herself and a sippy cup of the milk for me. I took a sip as she restarted the movie and was again blown away by how great it tasted. ‘It’s like a latte… but without the coffee, obviously!’ I tried to describe it to myself. ‘It tastes different than regular milk…?’ I thought. Soon I did less sipping and instead found myself quickly gulping the cup. As a result, it was empty far faster than I was ready for it to be.

I sloshed the cup a bit, and Ivy noticed, “Already drank it all?”

I nodded, “It’s really good!”

She smiled, “Do you want more?”

My stomach felt rather full, and I suddenly burped right then, “Maybe later,” I said as I settled in to watch the movie with her. I found my eyes getting heavier and heavier. By the fourth time I’d shaken myself awake, I worried I would fall asleep and have a problem without protection on the couch.

“Maybe I should get ready for bed…?” I told her.

“Too sleepy?” She asked me while pausing the movie.

“Just worried…”

“Oh… well… how about we get you into your nightclothes, and then we can come back and finish the movie? That way, if you fall asleep, the worst that’ll happen is that I’ll need to carry you to your bed?”

I blushed, “I guess…” and yawned then too.

She smiled and carried me to my room and undid the buttons on the back of my dress. “Pull your dress off while I get your pajamas,” she told me.

I reached down to the hem of the dress and pulled it off over my head. My hair came loose and got into my eyes, so I swiped it clear with my hand and held the dress protectively in front of me as a little bit of cover.

“Panties too,” Ivy reminded me.

I blushed but slid them off and simultaneously handed her both my dress and panties. Soon I was nervously standing there completely naked. I felt a little more alert then and wondered if the milk was making me sleepy sooner. She laid the changing pad on the end of my bed and patted it. I groaned but climbed up there and lay where she wanted me to. A short second later, a diaper was being shaken open, and she lifted my ankles with one hand to pull my butt off the pad enough to situate it. A bottle of baby powder appeared, and I blushed more as she shook some into her hands and rubbed it all over my groin and butt. She wiped her hands with a baby wipe and then taped the diaper shut.

She held out a long nightgown to me, “How about this tonight?”

I stared at the purple garment that was covered in cupcakes and shrugged. “Okay,” and held my arms up so Ivy could pull the gown over my head. The bottom had a ruffle that brushed my ankles as I stood up a moment later. The fabric felt soft, and I liked that it covered my arms with long sleeves.

“Shall we go watch the rest of the movie?” She asked me

I nodded, feeling some of the sleepiness returning, “sure.”

“Some more milk while I’m up?” she asked as she deposited me on the couch and picked up my sippy cup and her empty glass.

“Sure…”

‘I forgot to go potty!’ I thought to myself, ‘I’ll have to remember before I go to bed.’

I took the refilled sippy cup from her. “Sit on my lap?” she asked.

“I guess,” I told her and let her position me in the crook of her arm as the movie restarted. I brought the sippy cup to my mouth and started drinking. “This milk tastes so good!” I said again and found myself with an empty cup again. It wasn’t long after when my eyes finally stopped trying to stay open.
 

IVY SAT THERE to finish the movie but mostly stared at Holly, who she had shifted in her arms to a more traditional infants’ cradle. ‘I couldn’t believe she stayed awake after the first cup…’ she thought. ‘I’m not sure that she should have had that second one yet…’ she admitted. Then, as the credits began to roll, she gently stood up and lifted the hem of Holly’s nightgown.

‘Already wet, huh?’ she thought with a smile. ‘I could tell her this counted as a strike, but I won’t. Let’s see if I can change her without her knowing I did…?’

As she lay her down on the changing pad and opened the soaked diaper, she noted that there was also some small amount of loose brown stool in the diaper. ‘Hmm… probably not ready for that much milk in one day yet…’ she thought as she gently wiped the sleeping girl. Once she had her in a clean diaper, she pulled the covers back and gently tucked her in, “Good night, princess,” she whispered as she kissed her forehead.

Holly never stirred, though, as she turned the lights out and walked to place the diaper in the nursery disposal. Washing her hands, she looked in the fridge and realized she only had one pouch in there for the next day, ‘better start making sure I have four or five in there if I’m going to keep doing her oatmeal, lunch, and a bedtime snack…?’ She walked back to the nursery and prepared to pump some more, ‘Between now and before breakfast, I should have enough for her for tomorrow.’
 
 

Chapter 22: Strike One
 

THE NEXT MORNING, I woke up wet again and had the nasty surprise of being told there was some stool in the diaper too! I had turned red and could not avoid a stream of tears down my face from that knowledge.

I began to settle in with Ivy, and our days swiftly passed by. I soaked up as much knowledge from her and her textbooks as possible during the following week. During that time, I grew annoyed that I couldn’t seem to help waking up wet every time I fell asleep, whether it be nighttime or a nap. I continued to really enjoy the Tabers milk that she kept giving me to drink now that she knew I liked it - it was like having one vice-like a coke or a beer available. I figured she would need to go to the store for more soon, but she didn’t usually go to the grocery store - preferring to usually just take delivery. I offered to help her unpack the groceries when they came, but she shooed me away.

Other than the first time of finding stool in my sleep, though, I didn’t have a recurrence at least. After breakfast the second week of my stay, Ivy handed me a yellow set of shortalls that matched with a white top that had little yellow ruffles on the ends of the short sleeves. The shortfalls had a pink heart in the middle of the bib. “I need to go shopping today,” she told me with a smile.

“What for?” I asked curiously, “I thought you said you have everything delivered?” I thought back and even remembered a box of diapers in the last delivery.

“I do, but I’d like to look for some other outfits for you and maybe take you to look for a tablet or something you can use instead of that dinosaur you call a computer.”

I grimaced as she called my computer a dinosaur, “It was actually pretty current in my dimension,” I told her as I pulled the straps of the shortalls over my shoulders.

She just laughed, “What was it you said last week? You’re not in Canada anymore?”

“Kansas,” I sighed.

“What’s that supposed to mean anyway?” She asked.

“I take it you don’t have the Wizard of Oz as a movie here?”

She looked at me blankly, “No…?”

“It was originally a book written over a century ago in my dimension… very odd story. The premise is supposedly a young girl gets swept from her home by a tornado into the land of Oz…” she continued to look at me blankly, “Anyway… At one point, she looks at her dog and says, ‘I don’t think we’re in Kansas anymore,’” I sighed, “it became a very common idiom to say back home.”

“I wish I could see it,” she said.

“If you have all of my boxes, I should have a DVD of it somewhere.”

“What’s a DVD?”

I sighed, “It’s what we used for about fifteen years for movies back home. It’s a round disc that a laser reads.”

“Oh, we used those about fifty years ago... My grandparents still had them when I was growing up. Was there a player in there too?”

“Should have been?” I said, “We could look for it later?”

“We’ll have to do that!” She told me, “The more I think about it, I remember seeing a box of a bunch of weird plastic cases and those discs inside. I can get them from the storage shed later.”

“Great,” I said, happy that maybe we could have a bit of a cultural exchange.

I was dressed and carried to the car, where she buckled me again into the rear-facing car seat. We hadn’t gone anywhere in nearly a week, so I hadn’t seen the video screen she’d installed on the headrest above my car seat. As she turned the car turned on, the screen came to life. It displayed a view of Ivy and the view out the window beside her.

“That’s kind of cool,” I said to her.

She waved at the screen, “Yes, it is! I can see you now too. I can also play movies on it for you if you want.”

“I just like the idea of seeing outside right now,” I told her.

“Okay then,” she said and began driving.

I enjoyed the view of the streets and finally got a feel for Ivy’s neighborhood. It seemed to be a pretty upscale neighborhood with large yards and distance between houses. It was apparent she definitely had a larger home than many of the others she passed by driving further into town. Growing up, I had once heard driving through the Midwest best described as ‘cornfield, cornfield, cornfield, porn shop, cornfield...’ Here I would say it was more, ‘Little Store, Little Store, Little Store, Daycare, Little Store!’

“Do Littles basically drive your entire economy?” I asked Ivy from the back seat at a stoplight next to a large daycare where I could see Littles moving around on outdoor play equipment. Most of them had just a t-shirt and a diaper on, while quite a few only wore their diapers with chests and breasts exposed to the world.

I saw her look down at her screen, and she nodded, “A good chunk at least…” she noted as the light turned green and she started again. Eventually, she pulled into the parking lot of an enormous mall.

She got out of the car but didn’t immediately come to my side of the door. Instead, she was doing something in the trunk. I twiddled my thumbs literally for a moment while waiting for her. Finally, I decided to try and pull at the latch myself but couldn’t get the correct grip on the buckle, apparently. She finally opened the door and picked me up, letting me see why she’d been slow to open my door.

“I don’t need that!” I whined as I looked at the purple stroller that she had sitting next to the door.

“You think that now,” she told me, “but with your size, just walking from one end to the other and back will feel like several miles to you.”

“That’s…”

“Less than it will be because I’ll be stopping in stores,” she whispered as she buckled me into the stroller.

I frowned, “But I want to walk around…?”

“Remember the other part of our deal the last time we went out?”

I groaned, “Blend,” I sighed. “But don’t toddlers sometimes get to walk around?”

“And you may too,” she told me with a smile as she stepped behind me.

I looked in front of me at a bar that had a space for a cup or a bottle. Above me was a canopy that looked like it wasn’t fully opened. The inside of the stroller was a weird color that seemed kind of ugly to me. Somehow the color looked like both a purple and some sort of purplish fuchsia...? At least the seat was well padded, and I felt comfortable as my legs dangled over its edge. I leaned forward a little, well as much as the harness let me and could see a footrest that my feet had no hope of touching. ‘If anything, this stroller almost feels too big for me…?’ I shuddered, ‘What would be right for my size…?’

She pushed the stroller to the mall entrance, and a nice teenage girl held the door open for us. “Thank you,” Ivy told her.

“No problem, have fun shopping, cutie,” she waved at me.

Not knowing what else to do, I waved back to her. Ivy found her first store pretty quickly and soon had me out of the stroller and in a dressing room to try on some dresses and rompers she found. I sighed but participated as a well-behaved dolly as she ended up picking out a half-dozen outfits before putting me back into the stroller. We were leaving the store when I felt the twinge, “Mommy!” I said.

She looked around the front and looked at me, “What, sweetie?”

“Potty, Mommy!”

She smiled and said, “Just hold it, sweetie. We’re not too far from a restroom.”

I squirmed as the urge increased faster than I remembered a few days ago! However, I hadn’t been far from my potty at home, so it hadn’t been a big deal. She pushed through a door of a small family bathroom and locked the door before coming around to me.

My bladder felt like it was about to explode, so I hurried to the gigantic toilet as soon as she sat me down on the floor. I tried pulling at the straps of my coveralls frantically to pull them down. I managed to get one of the buckles loose and then was working on the second one when I felt a drop of urine make it past my clenched muscles.

I struggled some more as Ivy said, “Let me help you,” and reached to get past my hands.

Suddenly, I lost the battle.

I felt tears in my eyes as the urine pooled down my shorts and began dribbling down my legs. Past my pants, I could feel it start dripping onto the bare part of my feet around my sandals. “I’m sorry,” I told Ivy.

She knelt down and hugged me, “It’s okay, sweetie, you tried.” She gave me a moment while urine continued to drip out of me before she said, “Let’s get those wet things off of you.”

I nodded and let her finish getting the buckle I couldn’t get undone. A moment later, I was just in my shirt with the dripping shortalls and panties sitting on the long counter inside the room.

“Were you done going?” she asked me kindly.

I shrugged, “I don’t know?”

“Let’s try the potty just in case?” She suggested.

I dumbly nodded and let her hold me on the edge of the toilet. Even though I was mortified by my accident and the woman holding me naked above the toilet, I forced myself to go. I managed to push out just a little bit of urine before some logs of poop followed. I was blushing bright red as she wiped me first with some toilet paper and then carried me to stand on top of the counter that I could tell was really just a permanent changing table. The diaper bag she had carried last week came out, and I grimaced as she brought out baby wipes and cleaned me up without asking for my participation. They were cold, and I felt goosebumps up and down my skin with the air conditioning blowing.

“We’ll get you dressed in just a second,” she told me.

I watched as she dug inside and feared I would move from panties to diapers already from this one incident. ‘One?’ I asked myself. ‘Every night time and nap too!’ I felt my stomach doing somersaults as she finally pulled her hands from inside the bag; she unfolded a bundle of cloth that contained a dress and a pair of my panties.

“Here,” she told me with a smile handing me the panties.

I quickly pulled them up to my waist and then let her pull the dress over my head. It was one that just pulled on, so I didn’t have to worry about buttons or a zipper. My sandals were soon back on my feet, and she had me wash my hands before buckling me back into the stroller. I watched as she pulled out some bag from inside the diaper bag to put my wet things in and secured it all underneath my seat.

“I need to go potty too while we’re here,” she announced.

I sighed and just sat there thinking about the fact that I had just wet my pants. Then, as Ivy finally pushed me outside the bathroom, she said, “Holly, this does count as strike one,” I felt a tear down my eye, “but remember I said per week. So, if a week from today you haven’t had two other strikes, it’ll reset to the last time you have an accident.”

I breathed a small sigh of relief, ‘okay… don’t have two more accidents in the next week… should be easy!’

I couldn’t help but have a feeling of doom with those thoughts, though, as she pushed me past a pair of women breastfeeding their little girls on a bench. The breasts pushing their babyish clothes out made it obvious they were not real babies.
 

IVY SMILED ABOVE the stroller’s handles as she pushed Holly deeper into the mall. When they got to the mall, she had intentionally not asked Holly if she needed to go to the potty, hoping this would happen. Shortalls were another gamble that had also paid off when Holly couldn’t get the hook off the button fast enough in her panic to go. The look on Holly’s face, though, as she lost control, had just about broken her resolve to not put her into diapers then and there forevermore.

Luckily for Holly, she had intentionally left the diapers at home but brought two sets of clothes, an extra pair of panties, and a couple of Pull-Ups. ‘If she goes through all of that… well, it’ll be over anyway,’ she thought.

As much as she wanted to just diaper Holly, she couldn’t deny that Holly was the smartest Little she’d ever encountered. Her understanding of medical texts she read was at least as good as the medical students she had gone to school with… maybe better. That part made her feel really guilty about adopting Holly, but it didn’t matter now that the act was done. Holly was a minor and would never be allowed to practice medicine by any hospital board. ‘There’s no harm in humoring her though and letting her continue to learn,’ she thought to herself. ‘Even if she never again performs a surgery or even an examination.’

Ivy pushed Holly’s stroller through the mall for another hour, looking at clothes before deciding it was time to go for lunch and their next stop. “Holly, do you need to go potty before we get some lunch?” she asked as she leaned over the canopy.

Holly had been uncharacteristically quiet this whole time and just gave her a slight nod and a soft, “Please…?”

She chose a bathroom on the way out to the car. Parking the stroller beside the entrance, she unbuckled Holly and carried her to an open stall, setting Holly on the ground. Holly pulled her panties down and her dress up before Ivy leaned down to pick her up to place her on the too-large potty.

‘I hate holding her like this,’ she thought to herself as a tinkle of water began coming from Holly. ‘She could fall in so easily!’

When the tinkle stopped, Ivy asked, “Are you done, sweetie?”

A nod was the only answer, so she grabbed a wad of toilet paper while holding her in place with one hand to wipe her gently dry. To be safe, she wiped her butt too but found it clean. She sat her down on the ground so she could pull up her panties and said, “Good girl,” to her.

Holly blushed bright red and didn’t say anything.

Ivy began to get a bit worried then, ‘Did I go too far?’

She helped her wash her hands and then buckled her back into the stroller. “How about pasta for lunch?” she asked Holly as she buckled her into the car seat a few minutes later.

“Sure,” Holly answered her. “Sorry if I’m quiet… I just can’t believe I wet my pants… I’m not a baby for crying out loud! But my potty training seems to be disappearing faster than my height when I arrived here.”

“It’ll be okay,” Ivy found herself reassuring Holly. “I don’t think any less of you,” she added.

With a sigh, Holly nodded, and she closed the door and drove the short distance to a chain restaurant.

 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I should be posting every other day again until this is fully posted here on BC. The full novel is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top - really helps this author out!)

Seems Too Good Chapters 23 and 24 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.

 
 

Chapter 23: Protected
 

IVY PULLED ME from the car seat and carried me into the restaurant on the right side of her body and the diaper bag on her left. She pulled my dress down under my bottom to cover my panties while she checked in at the hostess stand, “How many?”

“Just us,” Ivy told her.

“High chair or booster?” She asked, looking at me.

Ivy looked down at me, and I just leaned into her; I didn’t care much at this point. “Let’s do the high chair,” she told her.

The lady spoke to a waitress who led us back to be seated, “Aren’t you just an adorable little princess?” she said to me as she put a high chair right up against the table.

I just smiled in return.

“How old is she?” the waitress asked Ivy.

“Just turned fifteen months the other day,” she told her in response.

“And wearing big girl panties already?” she asked as Ivy sat me down and flashed my panties.

“Yep, she’s doing pretty good with her potty training. Had a little pee-pee accident this morning, but that’s the first daytime one in a week!”

I wanted to dig myself a hole in the ground and crawl into it, ‘Really? She has to announce that to the world?!?’

“What a big girl!” The girl cooed at me. “What can I get you to drink?”

“I’ll take water. I have a sippy cup for her - can you bring me some juice to put in it?”

“Sure thing! Plapple work?”

“That’ll be fine,” she said, and I watched the peppy young woman walk away.

Of course, being an alleged fifteen-month-old meant no menu for me. I kind of expected to share with Ivy, given my smaller appetite anyway, but I sat in the uncomfortable restaurant high chair - kind of bored while we waited for the waitress. Finally, she brought back a glass of juice that Ivy poured into a sippy cup while she ordered, “If we can have the chicken alfredo,” she said.

“Soup or Salad?”

“Soup would be great,” she told her.

“Be right out in a bit,” the waitress said, “Oh, almost forgot, here’s a set of crayons and a placemat she can color on.”

Ivy put it in front of me, and I looked at it skeptically for a moment before taking one of the proffered crayons. The picture in front of me was a plate of pasta with meatballs… I started scribbling all over it the way I figured a real kid my age would. Time managed to pass enough that the soup came out, and Ivy said, “Holly, let me get your bib on you.”

I groaned at the ‘Mommy’s Little Princess’ lettering on it but sat still while she velcroed it behind my neck. After that, I watched as she blew on the soup spoon for several moments before bringing the large spoon to my mouth. Then, “Open up!” she said to me.

My face turned red at being fed like a baby, but I opened up to at least try the soup. It was still a little warm but not too bad. The soup did taste really good! I smiled at her and felt a dribble go down my chin. She alternated taking a few spoonfuls and then giving me a spoonful until the bowl was empty.

“What a good little eater she is!” The waitress cooed as she brought a plate of food for Ivy over. “I brought you a small plate if you want to let her eat on her own, too,” she told Ivy.

“Thanks, but it’ll be cleaner if I use my plate!” she told her with a wink.

I wanted to groan, but I just chose to sit in more silence. A family with a Big set of three daughters had just come in. They were carrying a Little woman dressed in a frilly pink romper. As they passed by, I could smell the odor of a used diaper just as Ivy put a fork up to my mouth. I wrinkled my nose from the smell mixing with the forkful but took a bite, glad they passed by quickly. Luckily the pasta tasted okay, so I took my turn eating even as Ivy tried to engage me to smile or talk.

I wasn’t very talkative, though. Instead, I stared at the sight several tables over where the poopy Little was sitting in a high chair. “Aren’t you going to change her, Mommy?” the second oldest of the actual kids asked. I guessed she was around ten or so.

“No, sweetie, when you get a new Little, they say it’s best that they get used to sitting in their poopies for a while. If you don’t, they’ll get spoiled and expect a change immediately anytime they just barely piddle in them.”

“Please,” I heard a quiet sob around the pacifier.

The lady looked at her and smacked her hand, “No! Not until I think you’re ready, little girl. I still can’t believe you thought you were a big girl and could work at that grocery store! How you could wet yourself right next to the produce we were going to be eating, I don’t know! Nope, that wasn’t going to work, but we’ve got you all fixed up now, sweetie!” the lady said with a menace in her voice that made me nervous.

I took another bite of pasta, then just as the lady pulled out a jar of baby food and began spooning it into the poor girl’s mouth. We were waiting for the check when the woman pulled the Little out of the high chair and put a baby bottle filled with milk in her mouth. “Don’t worry, Mommy should have milkies ready for you by the end of the week. We’ll just have to use some of my sisters’ milk until then!”

I was grateful when the check was paid, and Ivy carried me to the restroom. I sat on the potty and did my business before she wiped me clean. “Holly?”

“Yes, Mommy?” I asked a bit nervously.

“You know you normally take your afternoon nap right about now?”

I nodded, “I am kind of sleepy,” I admitted.

“Why don’t we put you in a Pull-Up in case you go to sleep? It will be a while until we get to the next store?”

I looked at the panties I had just pulled up on my hips. They weren’t exactly adult underwear, but they at least weren’t diapers… a Pull-Up basically was a diaper. I decided to double-check, “If I fall asleep, it doesn’t count, right?”

“Right,” she told me quietly.

I just nodded, “Okay.”

She reached into the diaper bag while I pulled the panties down, and we traded items. I pulled the purple garment up my legs and noticed once again that it wasn’t the snuggest fit. ‘If she really felt like I was going to sleep, she should have brought a diaper,’ I thought.

Ivy helped me wash my hands, and I found myself carried to the car and buckled into my car seat.
 

IVY LOOKED AT the monitor of her sleeping little girl and smiled. ‘Pasta will do it every time…’ she thought to herself. ‘Well, milk more so… It would have been weird to bring it with us.’ Of course, that brought a bigger smirk to her face and a grimace. ‘I’d better find a place to change these pads before she wakes up. I really need to pump at lunchtime!’

It was a pretty long drive across town to get to the electronics store she wanted to go to. She saw that Holly was still out like a light when she opened the passenger door. She decided to use one of the better features of her stroller. It doubled as being able to unlatch the base of the new car seat from the car and just place it into the stroller as is with an infant. ‘No need to wake Holly up, and then maybe I can do something about these leaky boobies!’ She pulled a light blanket out of the trunk and laid it over the now-mounted car seat to let Holly have her best chance at staying asleep a little longer.

‘She’s been napping for about two hours in the afternoon, and it’s only been about thirty minutes,’ she thought to herself. ‘I should have time…?’

Walking in through the doors of the big electronics store, she couldn’t help but smile. A nerd at heart, this place had dangerous toys everywhere she looked! ‘Bathroom first…’ she said to herself. Making her way into a handicap stall, she parked the stroller next to her and opened the diaper bag to find some nursing pads she’d left in there. ‘As much as I want to pump, I don’t want her to know I am lactating yet!’

She pulled the damp pads out that she was wearing and quickly used a baby wipe to clean the nipples off before placing the new pads in place. ‘Better double them just in case…’ she thoughtfully added. She took the time to use the toilet and washed her hands before looking in on Holly. Her little girl was fast asleep, and clearly, it was a good idea for the Pull-Up as she could see the learning designs had already mostly faded away.

‘I hope she doesn’t leak…’ she worried but knew her clothes and the car seat cushion would wash easily if she did. She walked down the aisles to the Little’s accessory section of the store and found something she was looking for. It was a ‘LittleProtect’ watch that she could put on her and make sure she was safely able to track her. There were even some panic modes available to contact her or others via video if she needed to. ‘Maybe I should get something simpler…’ she thought but shrugged and took it. ‘If someone figures out that Holly’s a Little...? She’s so cute that she’s a prime candidate for kidnapping,’ she admitted.

The watch was purple, and she knew it would work well for most of her wardrobe. Pushing her stroller-bound Little down the aisles, she looked at the various other gadgets for Littles they sold and shuddered… ‘Not happening to my Holly…’ she thought as she walked towards the tablet section of the store. This company had finally been granted exclusive access to sell Melon Corps’ latest tablets. One was small and thin enough that she thought it would be ideal for Holly to read on. ‘She certainly is a voracious reader,’ she had noted on multiple occasions. It wasn’t that she had read every word of the seven textbooks she’d gone through in the last week, but it was clear that Holly had been looking for differences from their physiology and medical practices standpoint. Holly seemed to mesh that information with her own knowledge easily, to clearly understand and remember anything she studied.

‘She’d already make a better professor than most of mine were!’

She picked up a ten-inch version of the tablet that seemed almost like a phone in size to her. Just as she was getting to the register, she noticed the feeling of movement going on under the stroller covering. She pulled it off and smiled at Holly, who was wiping her eyes, “Well, hello there, did you have a nice nap?”

Holly’s expression went from sour to shock, to fear, to tears in about two seconds as she felt and realized she was in a wet Pull-Up. “Wet, Mommy,” was all she said to her.

“It’s okay, Holly! Mommy’ll get you all dry once she checks out here.”

Holly, for her part, grimaced but nodded while closing her eyes again. ‘I can’t wait until we get her past being embarrassed over a silly wet diapee!’

The checkers moved quickly, and she had the devices put in a bag to carry out to the car in no time. “Holly, do you want to go back inside to change or just do it in the car?” She asked her softly at the car.

At her shrug and red face, Ivy decided here it was.
 

I WAS SHOCKED that my indifference generated a different outcome than I expected. Grabbing the stroller, Ivy parked it next to her car and quickly undid the buckle, holding me into my seat. She pushed my dress up around my armpits then and ripped open the sides of the training pants before grabbing my ankles in her hand and pulling them out from underneath me.

My naked bottom was exposed to the world in the parking lot, and I felt some tears going down my face as she smiled broadly and wiped me with a baby wipe with my butt held in the air. She then laid my legs down for a second. “I’m going to put another Pull-Up on you just in case you fall asleep again on the way home,” Ivy said.

I just nodded, hoping she’d get me dressed sooner rather than later. She pushed a Pull-Up up my legs, and I helped lift my butt and hips for her to slide it into place. She buckled me back into the seat before unlatching it and placing me into the car. ‘I was in my car seat this whole time?’ I thought to myself.

‘Why is she even fooling around with me?’ I worried. ‘Clearly, this plot doesn’t end with me wearing adult underwear…?’

‘Maybe I should just confront her…?’ I wondered. ‘But that might just set off whatever she has planned sooner? I don’t want to be eating baby food like that poor girl.’

The drive home was pretty long, but I never fell back asleep. I think Ivy was a little surprised that I hadn’t when we reached the house, and she pulled me out of the car seat. “Why don’t you use the potty, and then I’ll show you the new toys I bought you,” she told me as she sat me down inside the house.

I nodded and walked towards the bathroom with a growing need to pee inside of me. I made it with plenty of time to spare this time and used the toilet paper Ivy offered to wipe before wordlessly exchanging my dry Pull-Up for the panties that she held out to me.

“Are you okay?” Ivy asked me gently after helping me wash my hands and picking me up.

I shrugged, “Define okay?”

“Uh…”

“Kind of hard to define, huh? I’m in another dimension where I’ve not only shrunk to the size of a young child in my home dimension, but here I’m the size of a baby. I’ve been having problems staying dry in my sleep for the last week, and today I didn’t make it to the bathroom during the daytime. I’ve watched around this place and noticed everyone my size I see is in a diaper, and most of them are being treated like they’re the age of the size I am…?”

“Um…”

“If it wasn’t because I was living out of a hotel and jobless in the other dimension, I would say I was completely stupid to come here… as it is, I just think I was an idiot for coming here,” I sighed.

She hugged me then, “I’m sorry…” she said.

I sighed, “Nothing to help this mess, I guess… I agreed to come here for two years. What new toys did you want to show me?”

Then, her eyes held excitement, and she sat me down on the kitchen table and brought over a bag. “Two things,” she told me.

She opened a small box that looked like it contained a watch, ‘LittleProtect+’ it said on the outside of the box. I read the box and felt a bit of a shiver at the descriptions:
 

LittleProtect+ Serves as Protection for your Little against being lost or kidnapped.

Features include: Uncuttable/breakable wrist band (128 Digit Parent Password Necessary to release), GPS Locator, Video Calling to Four Preset Numbers, and Emergency Alarm Function.

Also includes a toy pet function rewarding active Little with in-game credits based on active steps and exercise movement. Watch face displays and reads the time and to Little.
 

“So, this is supposed to what… keep me from being kidnapped?” I asked nervously. “Does that happen a lot?”

Ivy sighed, “I doubt it’ll be a problem for you since you’ll be with me or another big, but yes, it can be a problem. I figured you would at least like to know what time it is too?”

I nodded, “Thanks, I guess,” and held out my wrist for her to fasten it. She had me hold it out for a few minutes while she somehow connected it to her phone and password protected it. When she was done, I looked down and gratefully noted that it was a really comfortable wristband. I pressed the blank watch face and was rewarded with the time of ‘17:23’ and the voice of the watch saying it aloud. It was a voice perfect for a toddler TV series like Sesame Street... I groaned at it, but I knew I could be stuck with worse Amazons.

“This is the other thing,” she told me as she pulled out a thin rectangular box and unwrapped it. She pulled from it what seemed to me to be a clear transparency sheet for an old-fashioned classroom projector.

“What is it?” I asked as she pressed on it, and suddenly it became apparent it was a screen.

“A tablet?” She paused, “Do you have those?”

I nodded, “There’s one in my bag, actually… but how do they have any components in this thing?” I asked as I held out my hands to hold it. It wasn’t much thicker than a piece of poster board and was completely flexible. I pressed on the screen, and it began asking setup questions.

“Here, let me get this set up for you…” she told me.

I watched beside her as she set up an account and linked it to her bank accounts. Limits on what could be spent or done without passwords were set, and I couldn’t help but note that child-friendly search protection and limits were turned on as she swiftly set it up. Her final act was to link it to some of her accounts so I could have access to her textbooks.

Ivy showed me the library of fifty listed books, and I smiled. “This’ll be a lot easier to read with!”

“I hope so!” She told me with a smile.

“Thanks,” I told her.

“You’re welcome… Why don’t you mess around with those, and I’ll get to work on some things I need to get done?”

I nodded and let her take me off the table and sat down in the living room. I found myself climbing onto the couch like a mountain climber and soon lying on my stomach, exploring the contents of her library. I had just begun skimming through a medical ethics and law textbook when she said, “Ready for dinner?”

“Already…?”

The rest of the evening passed as much of the last week had. I had some more of the Tabers milk along with my dinner before we watched a couple of TV shows together on the couch. Eventually, I found myself in a diaper for the night and drifting off to sleep in my bed.
 
 

Chapter 24: Episodes
 

THE NEXT MORNING Ivy woke up the little girl from her deep sleep. She again found a completely soaked diaper - almost to the point of leaking. ‘This is the fourth day in a row she’s almost leaked… I may have to start waking up and changing her in the middle of the night,’ she noted. ‘Or maybe just change her before I go to bed… she’s starting to sleep earlier in the evening.’

“Good morning,” she said brightly to Holly as she saw her eyes finally open.

“Ugh…” Holly griped, “I don’t believe in mornings. Can I just go back to sleep?”

She laughed, “Nope, come on, I have a few things I want to get done later, and they don’t involve letting you sleep in.”

She carried the sleepy girl to the changing mat on her floor and began thinking about how much nicer the nursery would be to change her in. The changing mat, of course, worked, but it would be nice to not bend over all of the time! She made sure to wipe Holly’s diaper area completely clean with the wipes before handing her a pair of panties to pull on.

“What do you want to wear today?” she asked her.

A shrug, “I don’t care?”

“I pick?” She said with a smile, “Okay!”

Holly looked a little alarmed as she stood in her cute tiny panties but stood patiently as Ivy looked in the closet. She found a romper that would probably result in protests from anyone over the age of two, but Ivy thought it was adorable! Since Holly made the mistake of saying it was her choice, Ivy would finally get to see her in it! She pulled the green romper off the hanger and pulled it open for her to pull over her head, “Arms up,” she told Holly and watched the little girl follow her directions.

She couldn’t help but go ‘awww’ as she pulled the green romper over Holly’s head and knelt down to snap up the crotch snaps. She picked her up and carried her to the mirror so she could see herself.

The green romper was adorable, with small yellow and white butterflies flying around all the way around the fabric. A single large butterfly on the front of the left bottom part of the romper included pink wings and little hearts inside them. Clearly meant for a baby still in diapers and a mommy who wanted to be able to easily change her, the snaps went all the way up the front to the collar and would let it be pulled in half to make changing messy diapers even easier.

“I look ridiculous,” Holly said a second later with a frown. “I shouldn’t have told you that you could pick.”

“No, you shouldn’t, but I think you look adorable!” Ivy replied and tickled her side for just a second before she hugged her tighter. “Let’s get some breakfast in that stomach, and we’ll do your hair,” she added as a growl emitted from Holly’s stomach.

‘Okay, I’m getting tired of waiting for this control to finish going,’ she thought as she prepared her breakfast after securing her in the high chair. ‘She already shouldn’t be able to control her bladder or bowels at all!’
 

I LOOKED DOWN at the babyish garment as Ivy finished putting together my oatmeal and toast that had become my typical breakfast. The romper screamed ‘baby’ and let me know that it seemed likely to be my fate. ‘Why has she let me continue to be a big girl this long…?’ I had begun asking myself.

From everything I could see and find out through my clandestine internet research, very few adopted Littles lived out of diapers. Maybe thirty percent of the Little population was free, and only ten percent were brave enough to go outside without at least a Pull-Up on. The watch she had given me the previous night had sealed any of the secret hopes that I wasn’t really adopted already. The box had clearly stated that legally a Little had to be adopted to wear one!

I ate the oatmeal before drinking the milk and noted how I couldn’t really bring myself to stop eating or drinking either once I began. Neither lasted long in the bowl or in the cup! While I ate, Ivy put my hair into two loose pigtails and tied bows in them with some yellow ribbon that matched the butterfly on the front. When I was done eating, Ivy helped me down and over to the bathroom.

“Need help undoing those snaps?” She asked me.

“Let me try?” I said curiously.

Like too many things I’d encountered so far in this dimension, it seemed unreasonable that I couldn’t undo them. Babies regularly manage to get out of these things on their own and go streaking in the nude, but I couldn’t get any of the snaps to open no matter what I tried.

“What’s the deal?” I asked as I let her take over, and she easily undid them.

“What do you mean?”

“Why can’t I undo them?”

“Probably a strength or dexterity issue?” she suggested.

I nodded, “But why? It’s weird that I can’t undo them…?”

“Well, it makes sense, actually. You don’t really want a Little getting access to their diaper? If they did, they might take it off and poop everywhere?”

I blushed, “But I’m not in diapers...?”

“Thus, the potty,” she smiled at me as I began tinkling.

I went until I was out of urine, wiped, and then let her re-snap the outfit shut before washing our hands. “Why don’t you turn on the TV and find something to watch? All those books will warp your brain?”

I laughed at that, “You know that’s the opposite of what you should say…?”

She laughed too before she patted my head, and I followed her request to watch something on the TV. The oversized remote was pretty straightforward, and I quickly found myself channel surfing through a limited number of channels. I was surprised by how few channels there were until I discovered the parental locks were in effect. With a sigh, I kept searching. Eventually, I found a channel that looked like the Discovery Channel was allowed by the lock. I soon found myself engrossed in watching some sort of bizarre robotics competition. Unfortunately, the couch was a bit too big to get comfortable on, so I sat on the wood floor in front of the coffee table.

In the first episode I watched, they were given the challenge to build a robot that could pack and ship items quickly into boxes without human interaction in just five days. I was reminded almost of the old Monster Garage show that had once been on Discovery. It was interesting to watch them tackle the mechanical and programming parts together in their five-person team. Their technology was so much further advanced than ours that it blew my mind! The second episode was a house-building robot challenge. The winning team basically built a three-dimensional concrete and steel printer that created a huge elaborate mansion in three hours!

When that episode ended, I noted that Ivy had set down a sippy cup that I’d been oblivious to. Thirsty, I began drinking out of it, unsure of what was in it since it was in an opaque purple sippy cup. I smiled when I tasted the Tabers milk and turned my attention to an episode where they built a robot for changing diapers. I was both disturbed and intrigued as they threw in dolls first. Once they’d proven it was safe, they finished the episode with a daycare full of Littles that needed their diapers changed.

I saw Ivy standing over me when it was over, looking concerned. “What’s wrong?” I asked.

She pointed down, and I felt dizzy as I realized I had somehow wet my pants and never even noticed it!

“But…” I felt tears go down my face, “I...”

I found myself crying right then as Ivy picked me up, carried me back to my bedroom, and lay me down on the changing pad. “It’s okay, sweetie,” she told me as she began unsnapping the romper from the top down and pulled my arms free of it with its massive wet spot. My panties were pulled down my legs next, and she wiped me clean with some wipes before hugging me, “It’s really okay, sweetie,” she reassured me.

“But… that’s… that’s…?” I hiccoughed in between words, “strike… two…?” Tears streamed down my eyes still, “I… never… felt…?”
 

IVY HELD THE naked and distraught little girl wrapped in a towel for a long while before the hiccoughs became slow, steady breaths, and she fell asleep. ‘Probably best to just let her sleep…’ she thought to herself, noting it was only about an hour until lunchtime. Then, not wanting to upset her further when she woke up, she decided to risk just putting a Pull-Up on her and buttoning her in another romper.

Using what willpower she had left, she lay Holly down on the bed and partially closed the bedroom door. She would have to wake her up at lunch, but it would do her some good to sleep. ‘I hope she adjusts okay in the end,’ she thought to herself. She looked down and noticed that her bra and shirt were suddenly quite soaked as she walked away.

‘Damn… her crying must have made my breasts let down!’ Ivy sighed, walked down the hallway to her room, and grabbed another nursing bra and blouse. ‘Might as well pump at this point…’ she added to herself as she walked to the nursery.

Sitting in the rocking chair to pump, she smiled, knowing that soon she would be able to skip pumping most of the time and let Holly do the work. ‘I’ll have to move the pump to my bedroom or the kitchen when I start having her use this room… don’t want to wake her up if she’s sleeping!’

To her surprise, her milk production seemed to have doubled suddenly, and she ended up filling an extra pouch. ‘I may still be pumping if she can’t drink this much…’ she thought. ‘She’ll need her bottles at daycare, though, might as well make sure we stay ahead on that front.’

‘Do I give her more at lunch? Or give her a little longer to be a big girl?’

It wasn’t that she didn’t desperately desire to have her little in full baby mode… She just didn’t want to do the instant ‘hey, you’re a baby now!’ to the girl. ‘You’re a girl now!’ was bad enough, she thought guiltily. ‘I think it would seem less painful to be put into diapers if you need them than if it’s just because it’s what Mommy wants,’ she justified. ‘I can’t wait, though! One more accident will do it!’
 

“HOLLY, TIME TO get up and have some lunch,” I heard as I realized I must have cried myself to sleep.

My eyes opened, and I looked up at a concerned Ivy, “How long did I sleep?” I asked as I realized she had put a Pull-up on me… and it seemed damp.

“A bit over an hour,” she told me as she pulled the blanket off and gently picked me up. “Do you need to go potty before lunch?” she asked.

I blushed, “I think I went in my sleep?”

A hand suddenly invaded my crotch, and she nodded, “Feels a bit damp down there, but not too bad if you want to eat first before we take care of that?”

I looked at her, wondering why I would want to stay in a wet Pull-up? “All the same, could we get some new underwear for me? Maybe I’ll try going anyway?”

She smiled and nodded, grabbing a pair of panties out of the dresser before carrying me quickly to the bathroom. Before sitting me down, she pulled at three snaps at my crotch and revealed the damp garment that had definitely lost its wetness indicator pattern. I blushed at that, but as she sat me down pulled the shirt-like garment up and the Pull-Up off my feet before sitting down on the plastic potty.

I went more than I would have expected, so I was glad I went, but more importantly, I was disturbed that I didn’t realize I needed to go that much. ‘Something is going wrong in my bladder’s signals to my brain.’

When I was done, I stood up, and Ivy wiped me thoroughly with a baby wipe, “Let’s make sure you’re not still sitting with pee on your skin,” she said.

I blushed but let her do her thing, pulled on the new panties, and let her do the snaps up. She cleaned up from my potty and had the Pull-Up thrown away before leading me to the dining room.

“What’s for lunch?” I asked.

“Quesadillas work?”

“Sure,” I said with a shrug.

She picked me up and sat me in the high chair before putting a quesadilla on the tray, which had been cut up into bite-size squares. Seeing no utensils, I just began picking up a bite at a time with my fingers. I preferred eating with a fork, but she was also eating hers with her hands.

‘I only have one more strike left,’ I thought to myself as I ate. ‘I have to make it a week before that restarts!’ I chided myself internally during lunch. I sat in silence and barely responded to Ivy throughout lunch as I dwelled about the precipice I was perched on. ‘I hope I can make it… but it will not be as easy as it should be.’

After we finished lunch, I went to the bathroom and tried taking the romper snaps off. This one was just as impossible to unsnap as the other one, and I began to feel the need to go grow more and more. “Ivy!” I called out, “Can you please come undo this?”

I hopped from foot to foot and held my hands over my crotch in some vain attempt to keep everything inside my bladder. Finally, she came just in the nick of time to unsnap it, and I had just barely pulled my panties down and sat on the potty when the stream quickly began coming out.

“That was a close one, huh?” She asked me.

I blushed, “Yes, it was… can I wear a dress or something instead of this?”

“Sure,” she said as she helped clean me up.

‘A week?’ I thought to myself, ‘Something is definitely making this harder for me.’ Then, as she helped me change into a dress instead, I wondered how responsible Ivy was for my bathroom problems.
 

IVY WAS BERATING herself internally, ‘Two more minutes - if that - and she would have had her third strike.’ She sighed as she watched Holly lay on her stomach on the ground in front of the couch with her new tablet. She was probably reading through yet another textbook. ‘I’ve never seen anyone devour medical information as quickly as she does. I swear she must have an eidetic memory because she asks me about some things I can barely remember!’

She watched her for a moment and then went back to responding to some emails on her laptop that she had sat on the kitchen table where she could discreetly watch Holly. A serious surgery was planned in the pediatrics unit in the next couple of weeks, and the CEO of the hospital, Bob Clark, had emailed her to see if she could come in to be the lead for that procedure. He was apologetic for asking but felt the five-year-old girl had a better chance if she was leading the team. ‘You can have an extra two weeks of paid maternity leave, plus double your normal pay for the procedure.’

‘I can’t turn that down…’ she thought to herself, looking over at Holly. ‘I can have my parents watch her or just bring her to the daycare. It would give her a trial run at what it’ll be like when I return to work…?’

‘At the rate she’s had accidents these past two days, she should be in diapers full time by then… and I’ll have her nursing by then too.’

She quickly replied that she would do the procedure but asked if she could bring her Little girl to the Pre-Op appointment on Friday of next week. ‘I don’t want to put her in daycare yet,’ she thought and wrote to the administrator.
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I should be posting every other day again until this is fully posted here on BC. The full novel is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top - really helps this author out!)

Seems Too Good Chapters 25 and 26 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

 
 

Chapter 25: Dietary Studies
 

I SAT GLUED to the article I was reading that discussed the ‘necessity’ of feeding Littles a diet of only breastmilk. Ivy’s credentials for the hospital gave me access to the local Emerson University Medical Library Catalog. Online they held hundreds of medical journals that you could view, and I’d been going through several of one pediatric journal’s last decade of publications during the previous six days since my accident in front of the TV.

Many close calls later, I had managed to make it seven days past my first accident without having another. Ivy had reminded me that morning that I had gained another strike to have since a week had passed since my first. Having two chances available again didn’t make me feel a whole lot better that morning. Not long after I ate breakfast, I had just about crapped my pants before getting to the toilet. For some reason, my bowels were feeling looser every day. That was, in addition, to barely receiving any warning on needing to pee from my bladder! I had myself on a strict alarm of trying to go every thirty minutes to ensure that I didn’t have accidents. ‘Sort of self-potty-training boot camp,’ I had thought when I started.

Looking back at the article, I wondered if I hadn’t identified the reason for my continence issues.
 

Dietary Studies for Best Practices with New Littles

Dr. Mark Nimitz, Professor Emerson University, Director of Little Care at EU Children’s Hospital

As more Littles begin to travel from the other dimension to ours, we are seeing an influx of Littles that are way more independent than our native Littles. But unfortunately, the effects of our adult food upon their digestive system seem to have negative consequences of severe constipation, allergic reactions, and poor weight control.

This study compared four hundred newly arrived Littles from a dimensional relocations agency who were split into four groups, a control group, pureed food, formula only, and breastfed only. The Formula and Pureed groups were given the same brands and volumes for each feeding, while logs of the control groups’ meals were kept and analyzed for nutritional information. Regular reporting of urine and bowel movement data and analysis of the consistency of fecal movements were made daily for twelve weeks. Daily weight and body temperature values were also collected. Caregivers were asked to also report on their Little’s apparent continence, or lack thereof, as the study progressed. The data was analyzed with a chi-squared test.

Overwhelming results demonstrated that Breastfed Littles were better adjusted in using their diapers as they lost their continence and reported far fewer cases of Constipation (Charts below).
 

 

 

Conclusion: Littles arriving from the new dimension are far healthier, better adjusted, and ready to be cared for if they are breastfed. Care should be taken when using Formula as a substitute for Breast Milk due to a significant increase in cases of constipation. Regular laxatives and suppositories should be administered if a Little is Formula Fed. Pureed baby food is also considered a better value for dietary needs than common adult table foods.

I found myself moving past the abstract and began pouring through the study’s data. As I did so, I had a sickening thought! ‘What is this ‘Tabers’ milk she’s been feeding me?!?’ I mentally considered the name and realized that if you rearranged the letters in ‘Tabers,’ breast was an obvious anagram!

When I mentally charted out my visits to the bathroom and the growing lack of control on my part, the data fit in far better with the breastfed Littles than it did the Formula-fed Littles. Given I’d been eating regular table food, I should have been more in line with the control group’s data - but clearly, I wasn’t.

Before accusing Ivy of what now seemed obvious, I delved into several more studies on their breast milk. It appeared that it acted as a powerful sedative on Littles, which would also explain the sudden fatigue I usually experienced whenever I’d had that milk. The more I read about the milk, the more I also discovered that the Amazonian women had, for some reason, developed a crazy overwhelming lactation reflex. Study after study showed how quickly they began producing milk upon adoption of a Little. In most cases, medication wasn’t even required to cause it! On average, a woman could just pump her breasts a week before adopting and have her milk in before arrival. Or, if unexpected, within less than a couple days of having a Little around, they would also lactate. I came across a babysitter training website for teens while I was searching terms and found it was even quite common for teenage babysitters to suddenly produce milk and need to feed the ‘kids’ they were babysitting to relieve their breasts.

Apparently, this was as much of a rite of passage for teen girls here as having their first period!

‘I’ve been here over a week and a half, and based on these studies, there’s no way she’s not producing…?’ I thought to myself. With a sigh, I remembered that she had given me the Tabers milk after a timeline that would fit with those facts too.

‘I’m being fed breast milk at least two or three times a day…’ was my thought before my potty alarm went off, and I got out of the screen I was in and headed to the potty.

I reached it in time to realize I really needed to pee and just barely had myself planted on the potty in time to make it. I went quite a lot and wondered what the solution was to the mess I was in. ‘It would help if the milk tasted awful… instead, it’s more addicting than alcohol!’
 

IVY WATCHED HOLLY run to the bathroom and couldn’t help but feel exhausted as she found herself again emptying the little potty, washing it, and making sure Holly washed her hands in the sink. After her second accident, she had figured the little girl would have had her third strike within the next day! Instead, she figured out how to set the alarm on her watch to go off every thirty minutes while she was awake.

‘I just want to diaper her already,’ she admitted. Every day at naptime and bedtime, she loved the time she could spend carefully putting Holly into the adorable diaper after rubbing baby powder into her skin. Her milk production had also seemed to take off to new levels in the following days, and she really wanted to get on with nursing her directly already! ‘The pump isn’t the same!’

She made lunch for them and decided that maybe the answer would present itself if they went out somewhere again. Holly had a voracious appetite for reading… so perhaps the library?

“Holly, what would you think about going to the library after your nap?”

Her eyes lit up, and she said, “Please?”

“Okay, let’s eat lunch and get your nap in before we go,” she told the little girl, who seemed to suddenly bounce with more energy. ‘I won’t ever take her ability to read away like my sister would. It’s amazing how she’s far more interested in reading than anything else. Actually, I wonder what she’s been reading today? I’ll have to check during her nap.’

Lunch didn’t take long to make or eat because she just made up some soup. Holly managed to feed herself fine with only a few drops more than Ivy dropped on herself. She noticed her skeptical look at the sippy cup of milk but still drank it like an addict once she took her first sip.

“Let’s get you diapered for your nap,” she told Holly when she had stopped eating.

“Okay,” came the girls’ tired response.

The cup of milk seemed to have done its job just fine on that front. Ivy undid the buckles holding Holly in the high chair and carried her to the bedroom, where she lay Holly on top of the dresser. She’d managed to get Holly to be okay with her putting the changing pad on top of there. It made a make-shift changing table, so Ivy didn’t have to bend down. Next, she pushed the skirt of her dress back and underneath her to expose her panties that were somehow still staying dry.

Lifting her ankles in one hand, she gently pinched and pulled the panties off her and sat them on the cabinet next to her head. She quickly flipped open the diaper and placed it underneath her bottom. She loved the smell of baby powder and generously sprinkled Holly’s skin with it, rubbing it into her diaper area and a little above and below. She smiled at Holly, who looked like she wanted to be anywhere else but there right then. A quick tickle to her stomach made the smile come that she loved seeing come out.

‘I will make her diaper changes so much fun when she finally ends up in them!’ The changing table in her nursery had several toys set next to it to help her keep a happy little girl. ‘And a pacifier once the thumb sucking really takes hold.’ Several TV shows she’d been watching with Holly should have already had her doing that nearly all of the time! But she’d only seen her do it once in her sleep so far! ‘She’ll get there,’ she reminded herself as she taped the second side of Holly’s diaper closed.

She picked her up and hugged her, “Have a good nap,” she told the girl, almost already asleep.

“Night,” the sleeping little yawned and seemed to be out.

‘I have to go pump now…’ she told herself with a sigh and walked out of her room and closed the door. Her output surprised her as she stored away bags daily in the freezer. Her freezer had enough milk to solely feed Holly on expressed milk for a few weeks - even if she gave her seven or eight bottles a day!

Once she had herself cleaned up, she debated asking Holly to wear a Pull-Up on this trip to be safe if she had that accident. But instead, she just made sure the diaper bag she was taking had a few spare diapers this time, a single Pull-Up, wipes, and two rompers that would be good for the warm temperatures that day. ‘I’m surprised, though, with how much Holly willingly dresses in dresses. I had expected that to be more of a problem?’ In fact, she changed out one of the rompers for a sunsuit-styled dress instead. The short skirt barely covered a one-piece snapped bottom that would cover a diaper quite adorably when she finally ended up in them!
 

I FOUND MYSELF waking up to the sounds of Ivy moving around my room. “Awake now?” she asked me.

I felt my thumb was wet for some reason and realized it had been in my mouth while I slept. I blushed and quickly wiped it dry on my sheets as I sat up. The skirt of my dress had hiked up, and I could see the diaper was very swollen and wet, “How long was I asleep?” I asked.

“Two hours, pretty much like normal,” she told me. “You still want to go to the library?”

“Please!” I said with a smile and scooted off the bed, and walked to her. “Can you get me out of this diaper first, though?”

“Of course!” She said with a smile and picked me up to sit me on the cabinet.

She pulled at the tapes and looked concerned, then, “This again… you have some stool in your diaper.”

“I pooped myself in my sleep?” I asked, concerned. “Sleep doesn’t count still, right?” I asked.

She smiled, “No, sleep doesn’t count. But I’m worried about leaving you in a diaper overnight without changing you if this becomes normal…?”

She used a baby wipe then to wipe my butt excessively clean. I felt her wipe my anus firmly and blushed red. When she finished, the wipe was pretty brown, and she wrapped the diaper into a ball. I was given my panties and walked down the hallway to the bathroom to go again before we left.

“You good to go now?” She asked me when I was done tinkling just a little bit.

I nodded, “Yes, please.”

I let her gather me into her arms and watched her put the diaper bag on one shoulder, and soon we were in the garage. She wasted no time buckling me into the babyish car seat and driving away. I kept my eyes open and watched the road next to her as she drove. I believed we were going in the opposite direction than we had been going to shop and do anything else. “How far is the library?” I asked her.

“Not far, just a few blocks,” she answered.

Sure enough, she quickly came to a large building with a public library sign on the outside. As she lifted me onto her side, she asked, “Can I just carry you inside?”

I nodded just as my watch beeped, “Can we go to the bathroom first?”

She said, “Sure,” as she carried me towards the building and asked, “can you silence that while we’re here?”

I understood libraries needed to be quiet, so I turned the alarm off for a bit while she carried me inside. ‘I’ll just have to turn it back on when we leave,’ I told myself. She took me to the restroom and held me over a smaller toilet that was clearly designed to be more accessible for young children. I was embarrassed that I was still a little small for it, so she held me just to be safe. After such a short drive, I didn’t really need to go much, but I wasn’t taking chances!

I was excited to see the rest of the building as we walked through a large circular entryway where the circulation desk sat. The outside of the building had been covered in a complex geometric pattern of glass and steel. Inside the building seemed to be a Twentieth-Century artist’s painting with vibrant colors that emphasized the odd designs and angles throughout the building.

“Where to first?” She asked me.

“Non-fiction?” I suggested.

“You have enough of that at home; how about something fiction-wise?”

I sighed, “Mysteries?”

She smiled, “That sounds good!” and carried me to a wall of titles.

It was tough to pull the big books down and hold me, so Ivy said, “Here, why don’t you point out six or seven titles, and I’ll carry them over to a table for you to look through.”

“Okay,” I told her with a smile.

I browsed the covers and titles and tried to remember the last time I had been in a physical library… ‘Med school,’ I admitted. ‘And that wasn’t for fun!’

After a while, we had a stack that I wanted to look through. I followed Ivy as she carried them to a corner of the room with chairs and couches. I sat down on some plush carpet next to a chair she sat in to look through them while doing the same with a few others she was curious about. I was engrossed in checking the covers and just speed-reading through the first chapters to see if I did want to check them out. Time passed quickly without my alarms before I decided on two of the books to check out. Then, just as I stood up to walk over to where Ivy sat, I felt a sudden urge and dropped the books, “Iv…” was all I got out before it happened.

My stomach cramped, and I froze as a slimy mess passed uncontrollably through my sphincter and began piling up in my panties. Simultaneously my bladder began trickling urine out. I could feel my legs wet as the trickle became a flood, and soon a puddle formed at my feet. Right then, I felt more poop come out, and I knew without a doubt that my panties were ruined. Ivy looked up at me and quickly walked over to me. I could tell by the brightening of her eyes that my strikes were up!
 
 

Chapter 26: Game Over
 

I BEGAN SOBBING since I knew my days as an adult were over. The mess inside my panties felt sticky and uncomfortable as I heard, “Oh dear, you weren’t really potty training her, were you?” from a woman standing next to us.

“We were,” Ivy said with a finality that confirmed my belief she would hold to her rules.

“Definitely not ready to be a big girl, yet was she? Such a small cute thing, I would never have even tried,” the woman said.

I looked at the condescending bitch in front of me and barely held in my tongue as Ivy told her, “She’s my little girl, not yours. I believed in giving her a chance. I need to get her cleaned up now - could you ask someone to help clean up here?”

I looked back appreciatively at Ivy, who grabbed my hand and said, “Let’s go find a bathroom and get you cleaned up.”

I was red with embarrassment and noticed that apparently, she didn’t even want to carry me. So we began walking, and the poop started to drip out of my panties and down my legs. My tears fell faster, and I could barely see as she pulled me along, taking me by the wrist like a misbehaving toddler.

Along the way, I had more than a few little kids laughing at me and making fun of the baby who couldn’t make it to the potty. One teenager said, “Ooh… did the big girl discover she needs her diapees?” as we passed her going into the bathroom.

“That she did,” Ivy said, “Now, please move so I can get her cleaned up.”

Like every bathroom I’d been into in this dimension, there were multiple changing tables inside. I tearily looked up at the one Ivy pulled down and hung the bag on. She dug inside and pulled out the purple changing pad, a diaper, wipes… and I watched my life effectively end!

I stood next to her, just wanting to get clean already. But, once she prepared the table, she turned to me and pulled the dress off over my head, leaving me standing only in the poopy panties that continued to drip at my feet. “These panties just need to be cut off now,” she pulled out a small pair of scissors from somewhere and did just that. Two snips, and she kept as much poop wrapped in the ruined panties as she could as she tossed the mess in the trash can.

I was now naked and could see and feel the poop smeared on my butt and legs. I watched in detached fascination as one piece crawled down my leg like a worm for a moment before it plopped down on the ground beside my foot. I shifted my body over a little to avoid it. Ivy left me standing on the floor and began using several baby wipes to clean me up. I felt tears down my face and sniffled as her hands firmly but hurriedly wiped the poop off my butt, groin, and legs. She also used another wipe to quickly pick up what had fallen off me before she threw the disgusting brown wipes in the trash. “Come on, up on the table,” she told me as she lifted me on the pad. I began crying out loud, unsure of what my fate was now.

‘Am I only going to be treated like a baby? Only be fed like those Littles?!?!’ I was convinced my life would be over and had moved to a full-on panic attack and struggled to breathe. Suddenly something invaded my mouth, and I realized she had shoved a pacifier inside my mouth to try and quiet me down. I wanted to spit it out, but my mouth couldn’t get it out for some reason.

As Ivy wiped me up with more wipes, my face streamed with tears worse than when my parents died. She even thoroughly wiped my feet that she had now stripped off my sandals.

“There, you’re all clean now,” she cooed at me, “Let’s just get your diaper on you, a fresh outfit, and then we’ll get you home,” she said soothingly.

She wasted no time flipping a diaper open, grabbing my ankles, and lifting my now clean and cold butt into the air. The lady that had commented on my potty-training ability walked in just then and said, “Good, I see you were prepared at least. I wanted to tell you a staff member cleaned up her mess. I left the books you two had right outside this bathroom. Enjoy your nice clean diapee!” The woman irritatingly taunted me with a waggle of her fingers and then walked out the door.

I felt more tears as my butt was sat down on the dry padding, and she brought the front of it closed, taping the diaper closed. “It’s okay, Holly,” Ivy cooed to me. “There’s nothing wrong with needing your diapers. You’re just a Little. It’s normal here!”

I shook my head as she dug into the diaper bag and brought out a pile of cloth that she pulled over my head. At first, I thought it was a dress, but she lifted my legs in the air again and pulled a piece of fabric like a romper closed. Finally, I realized it was like a dress but had a onesie underneath to conceal my diaper.

‘My diaper,’ I teared up more. Wearing baby diapers when sleeping had been bad enough, but now I would be wearing them all of the time. ‘Can I still use the potty?’ I wondered but knew that wouldn’t even likely be an option. I’d had almost no warning before pooping my panties this time.

I was, in a word, screwed!
 

IVY COULDN’T BELIEVE it had finally happened! Finally, she had her baby girl for real! She was dressed in the cute sunsuit and sucking on a pacifier; she was the perfect picture of an adorable baby girl! ‘I hadn’t planned on using that pacifier… but she was making too much of a scene,’ she thought while noting she was still crying. Maybe she wasn’t quite a perfect picture right then.

She could see that Holly knew that changes were here, and she had no intention of letting them go back to how they’d spent the last two weeks. Holly would be using her diapers now like a good baby - all of the time – and she believed it was finally time to introduce her to her nursery when they got home! For now, she cooed to her and bounced her, “It’s okay, Holly. Mommy loves you and will take care of you, so you no longer have to worry about the potty. You won’t have to get up every thirty minutes to use the potty and can just keep doing what you want to!”

Holly frowned around the pacifier shield, and she just hugged her tightly, “Let’s grab those books, check out, and go home so we can talk.”

She held onto her newly diapered little girl tightly as she walked out the restroom door. True to the ladies’ word, those books they had been looking at were neatly stacked. “You still want these books?” she asked Holly.

She heard a mumble behind the pacifier that she interpreted as the shocked question, “I can still have them?!?”

“Yes, you can still have them. Just because we’re taking a couple steps backward doesn’t mean I will let you be bored to death.”

The frown around the pacifier turned up to almost a smile, and she felt something inside her warm. She knew it was the right choice to not completely infantilize the little girl. ‘Changes are coming, though,’ she thought to herself with a wide smile.

At the checkout desk, the lady working behind the desk asked, “Oh, so is this the little baby who thought she could wear big girl pants already?”

She bounced the upset little up and down and said, “Well, she tried at least. Now we know that diapees are the only thing she’s meant to wear, huh?” she looked down at Holly and squeezed her. Ivy really hoped Holly understood she wasn’t making fun of her. But unfortunately, the tears trailing down her face didn’t show that understanding was present. She sighed, handed her library card to the lady, got their books checked out, and headed to the car.

Buckling Holly in, she kissed her head, “It’ll be okay,” she promised her.
 

WHEN WE HAD been on the road for a couple of minutes, I tried spitting the pacifier out again but couldn’t. It was like it had inflated and wouldn’t leave my mouth. I tried pulling it out with my hands and couldn’t get anywhere, but I began to panic. It twisted and suddenly felt more pain as it inflated even more in my mouth. My jaw spasmed because of how much it was being forced open. I whimpered.

“Don’t mess with your paci,” Ivy warned. “It needs an adult to pull it out. If you keep messing with it, you’ll not like the results.”

“I hate you!!!!!” I screamed through the pacifier but knew it wouldn’t be interpreted as anything but a garbled mess. At that moment, I felt a need to go pee again and tried to hold it, but before she had even pulled into the garage, I found I had wet the damn diaper.

‘What the hell was I thinking?!?!’ I yelled at myself.

She came around to get me, and I fought the urge to hit her. Instead, pointing to the pacifier and trying to say ‘please.’

To my relief, she did something, and it came out of my mouth. “How could you put that in my mouth!?!?” I cried and rubbed my jaw.

“If you behave and don’t scream, I’ll only use regular baby pacifiers from now on,” she told me.

I didn’t trust myself to speak then, so I nodded slightly before asking, “What now?”

“Now, we need to sit down and talk about what happens next.”

I shuddered and shivered as she carried me to the couch and sat with me on her lap. She turned me to where I was facing her but held me firmly with her hands to straddle one of her legs. “So, the milk finally did me in?” I asked as tears had mostly run out of my eyes.

“What?”

“The Tabers milk, or just call it the real name, your breast milk,” I told her.

She looked at me with surprise, “What? How?”

“I’ve spent the last week researching, but I’m an idiot and didn’t figure it out until this morning when it was too late. So why do that to me?”

She sighed, “Okay.”

“I mean it, stop beating around the bush. I know you want a baby! Why me, though? You know I’m not a dumb baby! I’m a great surgeon!”

“I always wanted a little girl of my own… but my career got in the way. So when I went to PR for a Little, they surprised me by showing me you instead of a girl. Something about you, though… I knew I had to have you as my little girl.”

“But why a baby? Why can’t I be a potty-trained preschooler? You said it yourself that some can live like that!”

She shook her head, “You’re much too small to be a preschooler for one,” she sighed, “two, I like the idea of babying you. So every day when I diapered you for your bedtime and naps, I fought to not just keep you in them.”

“Why not just do that?”

She looked uncomfortable, “I wanted you to realize that your body needs diapers before I made you wear them.”

“But if I stopped drinking your milk…?”

“Then you might be able to make it with an accident every other day. But, unless you return to your dimension, you will always have accidents now.”

I looked at her with a look of hate, “So what now?”

“Well… now I guess we stop pretending you’re an adult. You are going to be in diapers from here on out for everything. I’ll go throw away that potty today as you won’t be needing it.”

“I can’t even use it to…?”

“No, there will be no more potty training attempts. Everything you do goes into your diaper from now on. You won’t get enough warning from your body to use one anyway.”

“But…” I said until the pissed-off mom look stopped me. Then, I sighed, “What else?”

She sighed, “Well, I think we will stop beating around the bush. You’ve been drinking my milk from your sippy cup; you’re going to start drinking it from the source.”

“That’s disgusting!!!” I told her.

“If you agree to nurse from me, I’ll let you keep eating adult food.”

“And if I don’t?”

“Well, I could force you, but instead, I think we’ll plan on you eating baby food and drinking formula instead if you won’t.”

“You can’t do that to me,” I shuddered.

“It’s your choice,” she told me.

“No…” I growled back.

“Well, I can definitely tell you’re cranky, and it’s time for your afternoon nap. We’ll figure out your decision later when you’re a little calmer. As of right now, though, I’m also going to stop pretending that old room is your real bedroom.”

She stood up suddenly and carried me to the locked door she had told me was a closet. I thought back to the first day when I had joked it must be a nursery… It turned out I was right, as she opened the door up. Behind the door was the girliest and most beautiful nursery that I imagined a parent could put together for a new baby.

Three of the four walls were the lightest shade of purple… almost white, with the fourth wall being darker but still a lighter lavender color. All along the lightest walls were hand-painted dragonflies and butterflies flitting about them. Some of them were even three-dimensional pieces that stuck out from the wall. Along the side of the darker wall were flowers that the butterflies were flitting around, with a vast white crib backed against the wall.

My eyes flew to the crib, and I felt my diaper warm with urine as my fear paralyzed me.

An oversized white rocking chair sat in the corner with a light pink blanket. Nearby a large dresser with a changing table was set between the crib and a window that looked out to the backyard. All around the room, there were shelves filled with toddler and baby toys, picture books, and all the things you would expect a baby to have in her nursery.

‘My nursery...’ I thought as I looked around. ‘My prison,’ I amended as she carried me to the changing table.

“You really planned this all along,” I said aloud, even as she had already told me.

“I began putting your nursery together the day I saw your first message,” she told me as she lay me on a cushioned changing pad that was surprisingly comfortable. A strap came across my chest a moment later, and she buckled it closed before tightening it down to be the right fit to keep me from sitting up or falling off the table. “Let’s change your diaper and get you a nap,” she told me.

I grimaced as she pulled the snaps free on the underside of the sunsuit and then proceeded to nearly cover my head with the skirt. I figured she’d just rip the tapes and get to work, but instead, she began tickling my feet and side. “Stop…” I giggled uncontrollably and felt a bit more urine shoot into my diaper.

“All the pee-pee out of you now?” she asked.

I looked at her, “You just wanted to make me pee myself?”

“Saves changing a diaper sooner,” she admitted. “Besides, your smile is pretty, and I love your laugh.”

I forced myself to frown at her even though a part of me appreciated the affection. I was so pissed off at her, though! This room gave light to the complete lie of everything she had ever told me. I had figured out bits and pieces, but somehow, I had blinded myself to the fact that she thoroughly planned this… and was this prepared. ‘And I fell for it hook, line, and sinker for some stupid reason.’

She pulled the tapes of the diaper free, then lifted my ankles up in the air and cleaned me with a wipe. A different diaper came out than those I had come to know as normal. It was purple with butterflies all over it to match the nursery. As she placed it underneath me, I could tell it seemed thicker than my old ones. As she taped me in and it was noticeably thicker. “Why’s this one thicker?” I complained.

“You’re going to be making all of your pee-pees and poopies in your diapees now. So I want you to be comfortable! That’s one of the best diapers on the market,” she said like I should be proud of the Porsche’s of diapers being wrapped around my waist. “It’s supposed to be good for eighteen hours of protection.”

“You won’t leave me in this for…?”

“No, I’m not a monster. But it does mean I don’t have to worry about you leaking if we’re out and not near a place to change you.”

I sighed in relief as she snapped the crotch snaps back. She undid the buckle holding me down and picked me up to place me in the crib.

I looked up at her as she set me inside the prison and looked for any way to easily climb out. The top bar was well above my head. ‘Maybe if I leap, I can grab onto it?’ I thought to myself.

“Holly,” Ivy said to me, redirecting my attention back to look at her.

“Yes?” I snarled.

“Look, I would prefer if we took the easy way for this transition to your new life. But before I leave you for your nap, I want to make sure you understand there are rules that you will now have to follow.”

“Like what?” I asked, growing nervous.

“When I put you in your crib or your playpen - you will stay in it. This one should be tall enough to easily keep you in, but I don’t want you getting any ideas of getting out either.”

“What happens if I start getting out?”

“They make straps that I can tie you in there,” she told me.

I gulped, “You wouldn’t?”

“Not as a first choice. Be a good girl, and don’t make me have to do it.”

I nodded and sat down on the mattress. Ivy used her giant hand, pushed me onto my back, and produced another pacifier.

“No, please, not that…?” I cried and pulled myself as far from her in the crib as possible.

She sighed, “I’m sorry I used that one on you. I promise I won’t again. This is just a normal baby pacifier, not even meant for Littles. I know you’re sucking your thumb in your sleep now; I think this will be less hard on your teeth.”

She teased the teat between my closed lips for a second before I relented and let it in. I turned over on my side and faced away from her. The crib wasn’t slatted on that side; instead, it was a solid piece of white wood, and I attempted to ignore her. She pulled a blanket over the top of my body and leaned down to kiss me, “Have a good nap,” she said.

I couldn’t believe how my fortune failed again so rapidly. I had managed to reset one of the strikes and would have been back to three tomorrow… But instead, I had gone poop, and the charade Ivy had been presenting of allowing me some independence was shattered. I closed my eyes and hoped that maybe this was just a bad dream, but the pacifier in my mouth belied that point completely.

After a while, I felt myself drifting to sleep for real.
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I should be posting every other day again until this is fully posted here on BC. The full novel is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top - really helps this author out!)

Seems Too Good Chapters 27 and 28 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.

 
 

Chapter 27: Shattered
 

IVY WAS BESIDE herself with both glee and anger. She was so mad that the day had gone downhill! She had hoped the day she put Holly into diapers would be a beautiful day filled with showing her the beautiful nursery and then finally ending the pump as her primary way of emptying her breasts. But, instead, she had screwed up, and worse yet, she’d stupidly drawn a line in the sand and dared Holly to cross it...

She immediately made a quick order through a local grocery store for some baby food and formula. ‘I have to stick to my guns if she chooses that route.’

She avoided the Little food and stuck with real baby food meant for those babies under a year of age. Pureed chicken and rice, oatmeal with apples, peas, and some apple prune pouches were added to her virtual cart. She also added just one small container of poorly rated formula. Ivy hoped that the flavors would be enough to win this battle after one meal… If Holly conceded, she’d only make her have part of the meal and switch her to her roast beef for the rest after she nursed.

Ivy looked in on the nursery cams and saw that Holly had finally fallen sound asleep, and her pacifier was bobbing in her mouth as she suckled on it involuntarily. A couple of TV shows she had watched the other day had some ads that had inadvertently started that process. ‘I don’t mind if she’s a thumb sucker or wants her paci one bit!’

She quietly grabbed her breast pump and the accessories from the nursery and took them to the kitchen. Looking around the nursery, she moved a few things around before going and taking a few more bibs to the kitchen from where she had stored them. Bottles were moved out to an easy-to-reach area of the kitchen. She pulled all of the baby spoons, plates, and a bottle warmer out from where she’d been hiding them. She quietly got the playpen set up in the living room before adding a few toys and a soft blanket inside for when she needed to use it. She smiled as she pulled the really nice swing that she had bought her from the closet in her office. She placed it in the living room next to the piano. Her final bit of baby gear she added was a pink walker with a bar of toys across it that she placed in the corner of the living room. ‘I don’t know how much she’ll use that…’ she was honest with herself, ‘but it’s so cute when a baby uses one!’

Baby gates came out next, and she took care to set one across the hallway to Holly’s old bedroom, the kitchen cooking areas, and across the other side of the living room to her nursery and bedroom. ‘If I let her run around in here, she’s not going to be able to get into much,’ she mused after her quick but thorough babyproofing. She’d already put socket covers, and cabinet latches in before Holly had arrived. Then, remembering some door handle child locks she had bought, she installed them on all doors.

The doorbell rang, and she discovered the delivery was already there. She took the two bags and unloaded them onto the counter. Looking at the time, she started putting Holly’s meal options together. A bottle of formula went into the warmer, and she prepared a pouch of the chicken and rice puree. It looked and smelled nasty to her, and the formula had a weird fishy smell. She also placed a plate of real food together and decided it was time to wake Holly up and get her decision.

The baby monitor in the nursery gave away that her new baby girl was already waking up, though, and didn’t sound happy.
 

I COULDN’T BELIEVE it as I rolled over, waking up. Something smelled terrible in my crib! It took me several moments to realize it wasn’t something… it was me! I had pooped in my sleep again! I started crying as Ivy came and gathered me.

“What’s wrong?” she started to ask but then made a face as she picked me up. “Never mind, sweetie, let’s get you cleaned up and all beautiful again before eating din-din.”

I grimaced at the gooey mess on my rear as she sat me down on the changing table. I was again strapped in and just sat still, hoping she would change me quickly. “Oh, this isn’t too bad,” she told me. “You’re poopy, but this is just a little poopy!”

“That doesn’t make me feel any better about shitting myself,” I told her.

She glared at me and took a light swipe at my thigh, “You will not be swearing anymore, sweetie. I don’t believe in taking your tongue from you, but there are other punishments we can do. The next one will be soap in your mouth!”

“Sorry,” I cried out. The swat hadn’t hurt much physically, but it reminded me that I was truly at her mercy. She could spank my bottom red, and no one would say a thing about it from what I had seen.

“Don’t do it again. I’m sorry that you’re poopy, but it’s just something we’ll have to get used to.”

“We’ll?” I asked angrily, “Since when do I see you wearing your own poop-filled diaper?”

She sighed, “I don’t, but I’m the one wiping your icky butt.”

“It didn’t have to be like this,” I cried.

“Shh…” she said and finished wiping me up and taped a new diaper on. Dressed, she carried me to the kitchen. On the way through the living room, I could see many changes had been made while I slept. Tall baby gates were set up to block my way into anywhere she didn’t want me. A playpen, a swing, and a walker in the living room made it look like there was a very young baby now being cared for here. I felt my stomach knot as I realized that young baby was me, ‘She obviously has carefully planned this,’ I noted angrily.

Setting me down in the high chair, she buckled me in and, for the first time, really tightened the straps of the harness down to restrict my movement away from the back of the chair. I could see two food dishes on the table. One had a delicious slab of roast beef and mashed potatoes plated up. The other was a bowl of mush next to a baby bottle of milk that looked off color-wise.

“So, which is it?”

I looked at her defiantly, “Seriously? What’s so important about shattering the rest of me?”

“If you agree to nurse, I’ll let you eat roast beef and potatoes with me. If you don’t, it’s the pureed chicken and this bottle of formula.”

I glared at her… I was so mad at her, and apparently, choosing the punishment version would make her angrier. It didn’t leave me much choice, “I’m not drinking any more breast milk! Especially not from your breast!”

She sighed and brought a bib over and tied it around my neck. Then, she snapped the tray on and set the bowl of mush and the bottle in front of me. As she stirred the concoction, my stomach did some flip-flops, ‘That looks awful!’ I thought to myself.

“Open up for the choo-choo!” she told me a second later and brought a spoon up to my lips.

I started to say, “ne…!” It was a mistake as the spoon went in, and I winced at how awful the texture and flavor were. Another one followed, then another. I reached for the baby bottle and hoped that maybe it would taste better and wash it down. I tentatively put the large teat into my mouth and sucked on it, being rewarded with liquid entering my mouth. My stomach wretched, though, as it seemed like some weird, awful flavor. An odd smell lingered in my nose after I swallowed the little bit in my mouth. I forced myself to suck a second time and set it back down, deciding I didn’t like the aftertaste it left in my mouth. There was a bit of grit to the formula too... It was awful!!! Before I could think to ask for mercy, another spoon came to my mouth, followed by another and another.

I began to cry, “Okay… okay!”

“Okay, what?” She asked, pausing with a spoonful of the disgusting mush by my lips. I could smell it and felt nauseous.

“I’ll…”

“You’ll what?”

“I’ll nurse… just please don’t feed me any more of that…?”

“Two more bites,” she told me, “I want you to remember this.”

I groaned but nodded. The two spoonfuls were awful, and the taste that lingered in my mouth lacked any salt or good flavor. It seemed like I had been almost eating some sort of weird vomit, and my stomach was not happy about it.

I sat there and watched as she just sat down at the table and began eating from the plate of real food instead of taking the bowl and bottle away. Then, when there was just a little bit left on her plate, she returned to me, “If you’re good, and nurse, I’ll let you have the rest of that plate.”

I nodded, not trusting my mouth anymore since it only got me in deeper through most of the afternoon.

She put the bowl of nasty baby food and the still full bottle on the table before taking the tray and setting it next to them. I was unbuckled from the harness, and she carried me to the nursery and sat down with me in the rocking chair. Her top was stretchy, and she pulled it down below her breast to expose a nursing bra.

I watched as her hands pulled at a catch of a flap that pulled down, exposing her nipple to me. I stared at the giant orb of flesh whiter than the rest of her skin. In the middle, a darker areola sat that our size differences made seem more enormous than any I had seen while practicing medicine. The nipple in the center pointed out a remarkable distance and was already dripping a drop of milk. I looked up at her for a moment, and she said, “Please at least try it?”

“Why are you so insistent?” I stalled.

She sighed, “I’ve been pumping six times a day to relieve my breasts… and I want the time to bond with you.”

I looked at her, “If I don’t like it?”

She groaned, “If you really don’t like it, we’ll talk, but at least give it a try tonight? I know you’ve liked the milk I’ve expressed.”

I didn’t say anything; instead, looking back at the drippy nipple and opening my mouth, I leaned forward, and she supported me as I put my mouth around it and began to suck on it. Milk began pouring from her breast faster than I would have expected as I nursed, forcing me to swallow more quickly than I would have expected.

I wanted to hate it. To instantly just puke it all up in disgust…

The taste of it was so good, though! Better than it had been in the cold, sippy cups. Her heartbeat seemed loud and comforting, too, as I nursed, making me feel safe and comfortable – hypnotic in a way. I couldn’t help myself as I kept sucking at her breast continuously until it just stopped producing anything. I felt drugged and mentally off as I became frustrated that sucking got nothing else out! Ivy used her finger to break my suction and set me upright. “Ngnngh,” I complained since I wanted more! She took me and placed me with my head against her shoulder and a burp cloth I hadn’t noticed. ‘Wait, she’s not going to…?’ I thought for a second as she began lightly patting my back. A moment later, she was rewarded as I belched as if I’d been drinking a large coke but grimaced as spit-up flew from my mouth. She just wiped my mouth with the cloth and pulled down the other side to let me have access to it.

I didn’t hesitate as I just wanted more… it was like a carnal instinct that I couldn’t quite understand. I just had to have it! I continued sucking while she rocked the rocker back and forth and soon began humming a lullaby. I closed my eyes and attempted to get every last drop of the sweet-tasting milk.
 

IVY COULDN’T TAKE her eyes off Holly as she sleepily suckled at her breast, which she figured was pretty much empty by this point. The second Holly had taken her nipple into her mouth, she had felt herself shudder in pleasure. ‘So much better than the damn pump!’

‘I think she’s asleep now,’ she thought to herself. Even though Holly continued to suckle, it had slowed down and felt different. Her hand had been kneading onto her breast as she nursed but now was still and open. ‘Let’s see what happens here,’ she thought as she used her finger to break the girl’s strong suction again and placed her again on her shoulder. A few light pats made her belch without seeming to wake up. Then, carefully moving her to a cradled position, she gently teased a pacifier into her mouth.

Holly seemed to nurse on the pacifier as eagerly as she had been suckling her breast, so she was sure she remained asleep. ‘Let’s get that wet diapee changed,’ she thought as she stood up and lay her baby down on the changing table. Undoing the snaps from the sunsuit, she pulled the whole outfit gently off of her. The milk had done its job and knocked her completely out. She quickly changed the wet diaper before dressing her in a footed sleeper without showing any sign of stirring.

Ivy didn’t want to waste the chance to put her to bed in her crib without her waking. She gently placed her inside before gingerly placing a blanket on her. “Good night,” she whispered and lightly kissed her forehead before turning the light off, leaving only the glow of a couple butterfly nightlights around the room going.

Closing the nursery door, she headed to the kitchen to pump some more. ‘Hopefully, I can pump afterward and have some additional milk past what she nurses…’ she thought.

Not much was generated as she pumped, but she knew it would train her body to increase production, so she kept at it for another fifteen minutes. It was less than a couple ounces that she had left, so she just placed it into the fridge before leaning up the dinner mess. She looked at the remnants of the baby food and felt terrible about feeding it to Holly, but the point had been made, and she would probably be a good girl now and nurse from her. She put the rest of her plate away if Holly woke up before she went to bed hungry still. ‘Of course, I’ll probably just nurse her more then!’
 
 

Chapter 28: Morning After
 

I FOUND MYSELF waking up sometime in the night based on the nightlights that glowed in the room. I stood up and looked through the bars along the walls where probably a couple hundred butterflies glowed with phosphorescence in various patterns. Hearts, stars, and my name were all outlined with the glowing butterflies… Three butterfly nightlights dimly lit the lower walls of the room to make it seem a little bit less… scary too. Well, at least if I wasn’t in a cage… I felt the rectangular slats in front of me blocking my escape and realized my hands were so small in comparison that I couldn’t even get my fingers around a slat to grip it fully. When I extended my hands up, they were still just short of grabbing onto the rail to attempt to pull myself out. I reminded myself it wouldn’t be worth it anyway.

I startled myself as I brushed my hand by my mouth and realized I was unconsciously nursing a pacifier. Panicking, I quickly pulled it out of my mouth to ensure it wasn’t a locking one like earlier! I was very relieved when it came out willingly. I held the slobbery pacifier in my hand, not wanting to lay something on the bed that would probably be put back into my mouth.

‘Why did I wake up?’ I wondered. I felt at my diaper and felt that it was squishy and wet. ‘I guess that’s it?’ I thought.

Right then, though, something else was making its presence known - I needed to poop! ‘No…’ I thought and tried to hold it in. I found myself sitting down on my butt, trying to keep it from coming out. I bounced up and down and did everything I could to avoid it, but it was an impossible battle to win. I found myself on my hands and knees moments later, unwillingly pushing poop into the diaper.

It felt really watery and sticky simultaneously, and I immediately began to smell it.

‘It’s nighttime, and she’s not in here for me to ask to be changed,’ I panicked. I was soon sobbing with despair at the thought of remaining in the diaper all night. “Mommy?” I cried out tentatively.

I found myself sobbing more as I sat there. ‘This is disgusting, and I’m going to end up with a rash… or a UTI or something!’

Suddenly the door opened, and Ivy came in, flipping the light on. My eyes complained at the sudden brightness, but I was so grateful to have a way out of the mess.

“What’s wrong, sweetie?” she asked as she picked me up. Her nose wrinkled, and she said, “Never mind, Mommy knows what’s wrong. Let’s get that icky diapee changed,” she said soothingly.

She carried me gingerly, like a grenade about to go off… well, it already had. I needed her to clean it up! “Why don’t you put your paci back in your mouth?” she asked me and placed me down on the changing table.

I shook my head, “No… just get this off of me,” I cried, “It’s gross!”

“Aww, it’ll be okay,” she reassured me. Then, she got to work undoing the zipper on the sleeper she had put me in after I fell asleep. With the zipper undone to my foot, she pulled that foot out first, then the other side, and lifted me up to push it all back almost above my chest. She fumbled for a moment with the tapes and soon managed to expose the gore inside the diaper.

I watched her face and realized it must have been pretty disgusting because her nose wrinkled. ‘Of course, she hasn’t changed that many messy diapers yet!’ I thought to myself. ‘You’ve fully crapped your pants now twice today… so at this rate, she’s going to get plenty of practice!’

I tilted my head forward and watched as she used the front of the diaper to wipe as much of my bottom as she could. I watched as she wrapped it in on itself and tossed it into a disposal. Then, she began using a bunch of wipes on my backside, enough that I thought maybe she had used the whole pack! She finally felt like I was clean, but something made her stop before putting another diaper on me.

“Do you want a bath before you go back to bed?”

I looked up at her and nodded since I felt disgusting still. “Come on then, we’ll go to mommy’s bathroom,” she said while pulling the rest of the sleeper off over my head. She wrapped me in a blanket and carried me out of the nursery and through her room to the massive master bathroom. She sat me down next to the gigantic toilet, and I watched her turn on the faucets for an enormous tub inset in the ground. She added a bubble bath that began foaming immediately before setting some baby shampoo and soap next to the tub. I was surprised when she started to strip off her own clothes. A moment later, she was naked and in the process of unwrapping me from the blanket.

“Come on, Princess, let’s get a nice relaxing bath in so we can both go night-night,” she told me.

I looked at her body nervously and realized there was nothing she felt she needed to hide from a baby girl. If I had still been male, I was sure I would have been aroused, but now I just felt ashamed because I was so tiny compared to her. Her breasts and the hair on her crotch were just a few ways that I wasn’t just less ‘mature’ by size alone. She stood me up in the water as she got comfortable in the tub.

“Come on, let’s wash you clean,” she told me. A loofah appeared, and she began scrubbing every part of my body but primarily focused on my diaper area. My cheeks turned red, and I grumbled a bit, but a part of me appreciated the effort because I did feel cleaner than I had a few minutes before. She turned her attention next to my hair, dampening it with a flexible shower spray nozzle before massaging in the baby shampoo.

I closed my eyes as she massaged my head and washed my hair. For all that I was mad about her doing this all to me, I at least appreciated the friendly treatment right then. Next, she used the same sprayer to rinse the water out of my hair.

“Better?” She asked me.

I shrugged, “Cleaner at least.”

“Give me a minute; I want to scrub some too… and then maybe we can talk.”

I sighed, “What’s the point?” I muttered.

She looked hurt but just focused on using some gel on her own loofah that she rubbed her body down with while I walked to the other end of the tub. I could easily swim in the enormous whirlpool-style tub if I wasn’t standing. It was a good thing it wasn’t entirely filled because it would have extended the water to above my head, actually…

I turned and watched as she cleaned herself and obscured her body with the soap that foamed as she did so. Her breasts invoked a series of emotions for me, not least of which was my stomach growling. ‘Damnit,’ I yelled at myself, ‘you’re addicted to that stuff!’

I thought back to the research I had read and was sure that I was also likely nearly or completely incontinent by now, having been drinking it for over a week. As if to prove the point, I felt myself peeing in the tub right then and looked sheepishly to find Ivy watching me.

“It’s okay; it’s not like you can control it now,” she told me. “Look… can we talk?”

“What’s there to talk about? I read all about the research on your milk’s effects on us this morning. I know it’s why I’ve been wetting at night, now in the daytime, and now I’ve even lost control of my bowels too. You obviously have your baby now to keep locked in her crib, feed her whatever you want, and can get your mothering kicks at the price of my dignity and freedom!”

I looked at her and was surprised to see tears in her eyes, “I’m sorry…” she said. “This isn’t what I imagined at all...”

“What did you imagine? That the talented doctor you lured here with the promise of learning new techniques would be so happy to become a baby locked away in a crib pooping in his diaper? That I would be happy to have my gender changed? That I would happily just begin cooing affectionately for you every time I saw you bare your breasts?” I felt my face turn red as I realized I was probably pushing the line here. “What am I going to DO now? Sit in a playpen all day? Play with those toys you have spread about the room? Go to daycare while you get to perform the surgeries that I would have done myself back home?” I paused, “And all of that while I have to sh… poop my pants without having any control? It is soooo humiliating and disgusting!!!!”

She looked more ashamed then, and I almost felt bad.

“I’m sorry… I can’t undo the damage… I screwed up. I was trying to take things slowly and get you to actually like me as a mommy before you needed me to be one… and I guess I should have just ripped the Band-Aid off first,” she told me.

“What do you mean?” I asked hesitantly.

“Do you know what happens when most of the Littles come through with the company you did?”

I shook my head and felt my stomach drop, “No?”

“The new parents select everything about you - I told you about that. Most of those parents choose to remove their Little’s ability to walk, and remove their teeth so that it’s breastmilk only for food... or pureed baby food if they’re feeling nice.”

“You’ve basically done that to me!” I reminded her.

Tears leaked out of her eyes, “I’m sorry about the baby food and the formula earlier… I was so hurt when you rejected me; I wasn’t thinking straight.”

I could tell this wasn’t an act; she genuinely felt terrible. “Please promise me you won’t feed me that stuff again?” I told her.

She nodded, “As long as it can be avoided, I won’t feed you that.”

“What does that mean?”

“Certain daycares or restaurants might force the issue…” she told me nervously.

“You obviously plan on me going to the one at the hospital where you work; what does that one do?”

“At your size, breastmilk, formula, or baby food,” she told me.

“No way!!! Every day?!?” I screeched.

“No, not every day,” she told me, “Most days, I will come and get you and feed you something else at the cafeteria or the staff lounge.”

“When will that not be?”

“You’ve been a surgeon… you know there are times that we get locked up in a surgery and can’t get away… it’ll be mostly those times.” Then, she paused, “I can tell them just breast milk if you want… I know you at least like the taste.”

“But it loosens stools so much!” I complained, “You’ll have me pooping most of the day…?”

“They’ll change you,” she told me.

I glared at her, “Not the right answer.”

“Well… I don’t have another answer.”

I glared at her, “Isn’t there any way I could just stay with you?”

She shook her head, “Would you allow a baby into the O.R. with you?”

I looked at her and felt a tear streaking from my eye and down my cheek, shaking my head, “No.”

“Look, I’m sorry…” she said, and after thinking for a second, “I had a request today that I participate in a surgery on a five-year-old female patient next week. I’m supposed to have the Pre-Op appointment with them on Friday and have permission for you to come with me to that.”

“I’m supposed to be scenery, though, right?”

She sighed and grabbed me from the opposite side of the tub and planted me on my bottom on her crisscrossed legs facing her. “I guess yes, but it’s the best I can do? Unless you do want to go to the daycare already?”

I made a face, “Not until I have to.” Then, I paused, “Couldn’t you like hire a babysitter or a nanny instead?”

“I could… but do you really want to nurse on some teenagers’ breasts because you’re so cute she instantly starts lactating?”

“That really happens?!?”

“I did it with at least a couple dozen Littles I sat myself,” she told me. “I nursed pretty much all of them when I babysat all the way through undergrad.”

The mention of nursing brought my eyes to her nipples in front of me. Both were dripping tiny drops of milk, and I forced myself to look at her face. “The nanny option?”

“You do not want to be treated as an infant, right?”

I shook my head.

“Most nannies prefer to keep Littles locked in their playpens and cribs, feed them, change them, and repeat.”

“School?” I asked out of morbid curiosity.

“Preschool is about all you’d be allowed into since you’re adopted… Maybe some allowance could have been made if you were already admitted to Emerson when you arrived - that’s the local university - but coming pre-adopted would kill that chance. Besides, you already have a doctorate?”

“The preschool option… it might not be as bad?” I suggested.

“With you not being potty trained, it would be… not to mention the Big kids in Preschool are all at least a foot or two taller than you. Littles are picked on badly at all of them,” she told me.

“This sucks!” I told her. “So, what can I do?”

“Look… most Littles get by since they don’t know anything else. They get mentally regressed so that they’re happy being a baby. They don’t know any better…?”

“That almost would have been better,” I admitted. Adding, “almost” again to it.

“So… here’s what I propose. You can still read anything you want, use the tablet, or your computer, watch TV, do some sort of craft - whatever you want. It’ll be like a vacation where you don’t have to worry about doing anything.”

“Permanent one, though?”
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I should be posting every other day again until this is fully posted here on BC. The full novel is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top - really helps this author out!)

Seems Too Good Chapters 29 and 30 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.

 
 

Chapter 29: Swing of Things
 

“WELL… LOOK, NO other Big will offer this… but I’ll make you this promise… if you’re still miserable at the end of the contracted time they said you would be here, I’ll send you home.” Ivy told me.

“Incontinent?”

“It might be possible to train you again?” She suggested.

I sighed, “It’s not like I have many choices.”

She hugged me, “I’m sorry, I know you think your life is over… but maybe this will be a better life?” Then, she paused and stared at me for a long moment, “I really do love you, Holly.”

I just nodded, definitely not about to say ‘I love you too’ in this situation. Feeling awkward, I found myself looking down at Ivy’s breasts again. The nipples were dripping tiny droplets every now and then, it was tantalizing, and my stomach growled right then.

“You want a midnight snack before you go to bed?” she asked me, seeing where I was looking.

“No…” I paused, “Maybe…?” Then, I sighed, “It’s weird!”

“Not at all, baby,” she told me. “Do you want to nurse here or after I dress you?”

I began peeing right then, “Maybe after you dress me… I keep peeing.”

She laughed, “If that’s the only reason you want to wait, I don’t mind a little pee.”

I blushed, “I do, though?”

“Okay,” she said to me and sat up. I watched her reach over and unplug the tub before standing up with me in her arms. She dried us off with a towel before laying me on my back on a thin, soft cloth on her bed. Apparently, she had stashed some diapers in her room because she quickly had me taped in the new diaper and began manipulating folding the blanket around me. It took me a few moments before realizing she was swaddling me tightly. I felt helpless when she finished because I could not move my body or hands.

“Do you really have to do this to me?” I asked her.

“Shush…” she told me, “give it a try; you may find you get the best sleep you’ve ever had. Swaddling is supposed to be very comforting even to adults.”

I would have grumbled more, but a pacifier was plunked into my mouth then.

Sighing, I couldn’t do much more than turn my head and watch as Ivy grabbed a pair of her panties from the dresser. I watched her slide them up over her butt before wrapping a thin robe around her body. I blushed as I realized she wasn’t putting any other clothes on.

‘Is there really a point if you need to pull your boobs out anyway?’ I admitted.

She came back for me, gathering me in her arms like you would a newborn, “Come on, princess, I know you’re not thrilled with me today, but at least you can enjoy some comfort from me?”

I grumbled around the pacifier, “I would have if you hadn’t wrapped me in this...” I tried to say.

She got the gist of it, “Really, just give it a try,” she told me. Back in the nursery, she sat down in the rocking chair and moved the robe out of the way for her left breast before bringing me up to it. With my arms bound tightly in the swaddling, there was no way I could hold myself up there, so I just latched on and began sucking on her nipple.

The warm nipple began gushing milk into my mouth with every suck, and I found myself contentedly filling my stomach. When Ivy burped me and switched me to the other side, I was already fading back to sleep.
 

IVY WASN’T QUITE sure how to label the day now. ‘Not a complete disaster,’ was her best guess.

Holly had fallen asleep quickly while nursing her second breast and didn’t seem like she was pulling any more milk from her. She could feel that she was still full, though. Ivy gently used a baby wipe on Holly’s face to get off the slobber and milk that had made it onto her chin before lying her down in the crib. ‘Better go pump the rest,’ she thought.

She got nearly a bottle worth still out of her right breast and another little bit out of her left breast that seemed to understand it needed to do more. Cleaning up, she found a pair of comfortable satin pajamas to put on before checking on Holly.

Seeing Holly was sound asleep, she closed the door again and made sure she had the monitor turned up as she lay down in her own bed.

‘I hope she can get over hating me…’ she thought as tears streamed down her face. She listened to soft snores coming over the baby monitor, ‘At least we got over the hump with nursing from now on…’ she thought as she looked one more time at the clock. It was already forty-five minutes into the next day. ‘Ugh…’ she thought, ‘I definitely will have to feed her regular food. I don’t think I could do the three am feedings that I would have to do if she’s only on breast milk.’

She closed her eyes and smiled, ‘I finally have my little baby girl!’
 

WHEN IVY WOKE up, she looked at the clock and saw it was still relatively early. ‘I should call Mom sometime today,’ she thought. ‘Maybe I’ll make sure that Holly sees the backyard today.’ She’d been keeping her from seeing the elaborate playhouse she had built for her until Ivy felt like she was ready. ‘I don’t know of many other Littles with their own mini-house,’ she thought.

Her breasts felt full, so she decided she needed to do something about it. For a second, she started walking towards the pump in the kitchen but then suddenly veered off to the nursery. Holly was still sleeping and looked so adorable, all bundled up in her swaddling. The pacifier had never left her mouth, and she watched it bob with each unconscious suckling. Ivy reached down and began undoing the swaddling around Holly, figuring it would wake her up, but was surprised Holly remained asleep. ‘She can sleep through just about anything,’ she thought.

Wanting to nurse her skin-to-skin when she woke up, she carried her over to the changing table and began pulling the footie pajamas off her. The diaper she wore was soaked and starting to leak around the legs. She opened it up to start changing it, and Holly finally began to stir.

“Where am I?” Holly asked sleepily, wiping her face with her eyes.

“Just getting your wet diapee changed,” Ivy soothed.

Her eyes came straight open then, and she tried to move, but the belt held her down.

“Just a moment, sweetie, I’m almost done,” she told her as she moved to wipe her down with some baby wipes. There was a bit of loose-looking stool in her butt that she wiped carefully. Some red spots were beginning to form, so she grabbed rash cream and applied it to her butt.

“What’s that?”

“Rash ointment,” she told her as she lay her butt down on the new diaper. “You’re looking a little red back there,” she added.

Holly’s face turned red to match and looked like she was biting her tongue from saying something else. Since she didn’t say anything, she finished changing her into her new diaper. Finishing up, she wiped her hands with a baby wipe before picking Holly up and carrying her to the rocking chair.

“You’re nursing me again?” She asked Ivy, sounding more than a bit testy.

She looked down at her and realized she probably was tired of liquid meals; she hadn’t had real food since lunch the day before. “Please? I’ll make you bacon or sausage for breakfast afterward?”

She looked at her and held out her pinky, “Pinky, swear?”

Ivy felt a bit incredulous with her sometimes, but she took her tiny pinky in her own and said, “Pinky swear.”

“What if I just go back to sleep because of your milk?” She whined as Ivy settled down and moved her robe away.

“I’ll wake you up for food, promise,” Ivy told her.

“Why are you naked?” She asked before she could get her up to her breast.

Ivy blushed, “Skin-to-skin contact is supposed to make bonding easier?”

“Horse-crap,” Holly said, “nothing will make this easier!”

Before she could say anything else to ruin her morning, Ivy put Holly’s face to her nipple and watched her latch on. The feeling as her tongue and mouth sucked on her nipple was terrific. She couldn’t help but feel slightly aroused as the little girl nursed until the breast would give no more.

“Come on, let’s burp and go to the other one,” she told Holly.

Ivy pulled her mouth away from her breast and placed her face towards her shoulder. A few pats to the back resulted in an enormous belch, “Guess you have piggies in your tummy, huh?” She said in her mommy’s voice.

In seconds she had her on her other breast and noticed that she was becoming heavier and obviously sleepy in her arms once again. ‘I may have to wait to feed her until after she’s eaten solid food in the future,’ she told herself. ‘My milk put her out like a light!’

Sure enough, she was fully asleep as she pulled her away from her breast and cuddled her for a moment. She hadn’t been lying about the bonding through skin-to-skin contact - even if it didn’t affect the Littles, it certainly did her. Holly felt like she was her own biological child, and she would protect her at all costs. Feeling a bit sticky from Holly’s mouth on her nipples, she decided to get up.

A quick check of Holly’s diaper revealed she was already pretty wet, so she changed her and then dressed her in a simple pink onesie with ‘Mommy’s Girl’ on it. Little hearts popped up at random in the design and made her heart flutter. ‘I think I’ll put her in the swing…’ she thought. Ivy quietly carried her to the living room and strapped her into her new swing. She programmed in a pattern that mimicked mommy rocking her baby, setting it in motion while it played a soft lullaby. She had been sure to buy a swing for a baby, not a Little, to be sure it wouldn’t do anything else to the girl.

‘I’ve already done more than enough,’ she thought as she wiped herself off with some baby wipes and then hooked up the breast pumps. ‘I’d better get the last out of my one and keep working on increasing my production. If she’s going to be eating breast milk only when I can’t get to her, they’ll need a lot of bottles!’

She cleaned up after pumping, pleased to see another full bottle worth remaining in her breasts after nursing, and got dressed before working on cooking some sausage and bacon on the stove.
 

I COULDN’T BELIEVE that the events of the last couple of weeks had happened. Nursing for the third time from Ivy left me feeling the need to really pee as soon as I woke up. I held that in for just a single moment before it left me involuntarily and made its way into the diaper. I smelled bacon and hoped that meant she was keeping her word to me. I wasn’t overly hungry after nursing, but the smell was heavenly. I looked down at myself and saw she had dressed me in a onesie t-shirt that appeared to have a cutesy ‘mommy’s girl’ saying on it. I groaned, wondering about how bad the messages on onesies could get. ‘So help me, if she puts me in a ‘filling diaper’ shirt with a full battery indicator on it, I’m going to scream!’

I sighed and looked at where I was. I was rocking and figured I must have been in a swing. It was a soothing motion, but I really didn’t want to stay in there, “Mommy?” I called out after spitting the pacifier out.

“Just a minute Holly Bear. I just need to get the rest of this sausage out of the pan.”

‘Holly Bear?!?!’ I groaned. ‘If you’re a baby to her, I’m sure there will be a lot of worse nicknames,’ I complained.

I saw that I was in another of those inescapable five-point harnesses on my car seat, my high chair, and anything else they could come up with. I thought about manipulating the buckle to release me, but I knew it was a waste of time to try. Whatever the Amazons had done with the restraints had effectively childproofed them from me.

‘I wonder if there are any how-to guides online…?’ I wondered to myself. ‘If she even really lets me use my tablet still.’

Ivy finally clanked the pan down and walked over to me. “Did you have some good extra sleep?” she cooed at me.

I sighed, “I guess.”

Fingers suddenly intruded on my diaper, and I gasped, “What are you doing?”

“Seeing how wet your diapee is,” she told me. “It’ll hold through breakfast at least.”

I growled but kept my mouth shut as she placed me into the high chair and at least set a plate of bacon, sausage, and toast in front of me. A baby bottle filled with juice joined the food. “May I at least have my sippy cup?” I asked as politely as I could.

She looked at me for a moment silently. “It’s already in the bottle… drink that, and I’ll give you your sippy cup later?”

I sighed, “I guess that’s reasonable… Thank you for the food,” I added. After last night’s horrors, I never wanted to be fed baby food again. ‘The breast milk isn’t that terrible,’ I admitted, ‘but I wouldn’t want to only eat it.’

I wasn’t given any utensils, so I just grabbed a piece of bacon with my hand and noted that the piece was as large as my arm! The sausage patties on my plate were smaller, while the couple I could see on her plate would have made great giant hamburgers for me! I looked at the bottle skeptically but was thirsty enough to pick it up and take a tentative swallow.

The juice entered my mouth, but I couldn’t identify the fruit. It was sweet and tasty after everything from dinner last night. I found myself drinking for a long moment on it before I sat it down. I noted I’d guzzled nearly a third of the bottle in that one drink!

I grew suspicious at that, “what is this?”

“Plapple juice,” she said. “It’s a hybrid fruit that is mainly used for making juice. Seems to be a favorite of young children and Littles. I find it too sweet personally, but I thought you might enjoy it? I’ve given it to you quite a bit already?”

“How young of children?” I asked suspiciously.

She shrugged, “Usually preschoolers or under?”

“Why don’t older kids drink it?”

She looked nervous, “It increases urine output and sometimes is too helpful on the bowels.”

“So, it’s a diuretic and a laxative? Is it safe?” I asked nervously while wanting more.

“Perfectly safe; I promise I won’t give you anything that’s not.”

“Your milk might be considered otherwise,” I told her. “It definitely had a negative physiological effect on me.”

She sighed, “I’m sorry you’re upset about it, but it was a matter of time no matter what.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“Finish your breakfast first?”

I sighed and grabbed some more pieces of bacon and sausage. I stared at the bottle, ‘Should I?’ I asked myself. Right then, I felt my diaper warm with more pee and felt something else needing to exit my bowels. I did my best to hold it in but knew it was a losing proposition. ‘What the hell?’ I decided and grabbed the gigantic bottle and brought the nipple to my lips. I noticed it was like the shape of Ivy’s nipples, but not quite. ‘Avoiding ‘nipple confusion,” I shook my head as I sucked a mouthful of juice into my mouth. My self-control was going as quickly as my continence because I found myself nursing it empty before I went for the final piece of bacon.

“All done?” Ivy asked.

I felt the need to fart and knew I couldn’t hold it in long.

“Mommy, I need to use the potty,” I cried out. My gut cramped painfully.

I looked over at her, and she shook her head, “You’re wearing your potty. Remember our deal? You got your three strikes, so that means you need those diapers. I’m not going to waste attempts trying to toilet train you since we both know that’s not an option anymore.”

I stared at her and felt tears stream down my eyes. It had already happened too many times, and I was past my breaking point. I tried to let some gas out gently but felt my abdominal muscles cramping and pushing a mess into my diaper and smushing it against my butt. “Not again…” I cried out.

 
 

Chapter 30: Backyard
 

“WHAT?” SHE ASKED. Then I saw her sniff, “Oh, is my baby Holly Bear messy and needs a change?”

I glared at her, “Yes, I have a sh… poop-filled diaper. Please get me out of it!”

“When I’m done eating and cleaning up,” she told me.

“But…”

“But you need to get used to being poopy for short periods of time. It’ll just be a few minutes. Besides, smart mommies don’t immediately change a poopy diaper.”

“Why?” I cried.

“Because… there’s probably more to come.” She took a few more bites of her food as tears streamed from my eyes. The stickiness of the mess combined with the knowledge of having shit all over my skin didn’t sit well with me. As she stood up to start cleaning up, I smelled it too and wanted to gag.

I felt another cramp as she turned on the sink to wash the dishes. Not knowing what else to do, I lifted my butt off the seat as much as possible as more sticky mess came out of my butt and into the diaper. I watched through tear-filled eyes as she wiped down the high chair tray, took the empty bottle, washed it out, and finally came back to me. “See, we would have wasted a perfectly good diaper changing you right away.”

I just sobbed as she picked me up. I felt torn from wanting to hit her and push her away and just wanting to be comforted and have the icky mess gone. I decided discretion was the better part of valor and obediently complied with sitting in her arms. Her hand pushed up into my diaper for a moment lightly, and she said, “Pee-ew! You really did a number on this one.”

She put me down on the changing table in the nursery and strapped me down before getting to work.
 

IVY COULDN’T HELP, but both feel a little bad and elated at the same time. Her new baby girl had been clean all the way through yesterday but had already messed herself several times. ‘I guess my milk finally got through to her system.’

Holly looked so upset sitting there on the table that she decided to try something after she had pushed the pink ‘Mommy’s girl’ onesie up past her chest. ‘Hope she doesn’t go tell me to just go to hell…?’

She started poking at her belly lightly with her fingers,

“Spots, Spots, Spots, Spots,” she sang a walking bass line in her best calm mommy voice, “Spots, Spots, Spots, Spots,” Ivy was rewarded to see Holly had at least stopped crying as she looked at her like she was crazy.

“A leopard has lots of spots, one less spots she’s got,” she began singing, lightly raking her hands down her body. “A tiger’s stripes are always nice, but leopards have lots of spots, spots, spots spots,” she began poking her lightly with her fingers on her belly again. “Spots, spots, spots, spots,” she sang and then added, “Tickle, Tickle, Tickle,” and began tickling Holly mercilessly until she cracked a smile.

‘I think it worked?’ She thought as she pulled the tapes loose on the diaper.
 

I LOOKED UP at Ivy, completely out of breath after her evil tickle attack. As much as I hated to admit it, it was kind of cute what she had done to me. Unfortunately, I was still huffing heavily as she opened my diaper and got a good whiff. I nearly vomited as she said, “Definitely a stinky girl today,” Ivy said to me.

I swallowed and blushed, “Not exactly my fault,” I breathed out.

“Nope, you can’t help it, and that’s why it’s my job as your mommy to take care of you now,” she told me.

I lay still while she attacked the disgusting mess that was my butt with wipes. As bad as it had felt, I assumed it would take her forever, but she was done pretty quickly. A new diaper was soon taped securely around me, and the onesie was snapped around my crotch.

“Can please I have pants, or shorts, or something?” I asked her.

“Not today, sweetie. I want to keep an eye on when you might need a change,” she told me while she carried me into the living room to sit down on the couch with me turned around on her lap. “Okay, today we need to talk before I let you do what you want.”

“Can we talk about me not being in diapers?” I asked.

“No, that’s not on the table; I’m sorry, sweetie. You’re already mostly incontinent from my milk. What little continence you have will be gone by the end of this week, if not sooner.”

“I could stop drinking…?” I shirked back at the glare she gave me.

“Not an option. You agreed last night, correct?”

“What about less often?”

She shook her head, “You’ll be nursing from me at least after breakfast, dinner, before bed, and before your afternoon nap every day.”

“What about when you’re not around me?”

“Well, at daycare, I’ll leave you plenty of milk. If you’re with a sitter, they’ll have that available, or they will probably be happy to use their own breasts.”

“But…”

“Unless you want to go back to the baby food and formula, that isn’t up for negotiation.”

I glared at her.

“This is where you say, ‘Yes, Mommy.’”

I sighed, “Yes, Mommy.”

“Good girl,” she told me and kissed my forehead. “Okay, so rules we need to go over. Number one, you do not mess with your diapers. You can ask me nicely for a change, but I may tell you to wait like I just did. You will not throw a tantrum if that happens. I promise you I will change you as soon as I can.”

“Yes, Mommy,” I said as she paused, looking for a response.

“Second, if I place you in your crib, high chair, playpen, swing, or anywhere else, you will stay there. No climbing out.”

I nodded, “Yes, Mommy.”

“I know it’s normal for you to begin thinking that maybe you could run away, but remember, you look like a baby, and you wouldn’t get far based on that alone.” She held up my wrist that still had the LittleProtect watch on, “And this would tell me where you were at all times anyway.”

“I couldn’t just take it off?” I wondered aloud.

“It’s designed to be impossible to cut. So you would have to cut off your hand to slide it off,” Ivy told me honestly. “Even then, you have the tracking chip in your butt.”

“Okay... I won’t try to run away.”

“As far as the law is concerned, you are my adopted baby, and I’m allowed to discipline you in any way I see fit. I will spank you if you break these rules,” she told me. “Also, you should already remember this, but no swearing - at all!”

“I’ll do my best.”

“The last rule is this one, remember that anytime we are anywhere else, you need to behave like a good baby. Here at home, if you want to whine and argue, that’s one thing. Doing it out of the house will result in a much quicker spanking. I will have that inflating, lockable pacifier when we go out, so you will be using it if you really don’t behave.”

“Yes, Mommy,” I told her at her glare. Before asking, “So what can I do?”

“Well, you get to play all day, sweetie!” she told me, “Or you can still read. I’ll even let you use your tablet and that dinosaur of a computer still. You can watch TV, but you will have to ask me first.”

“Why?”

“Well, Mommy wants you to stay like this… She doesn’t want you to be regressed more.”

“What does TV have to do with that?”

“Some of our children’s shows are meant to remove more than just potty training with hypnosis and brainwashing,” she told me honestly.

“But you said they’re children’s shows? Don’t they affect Bigs too?”

“Most don’t watch those shows after they’re about three. Parents know not to let their potty training toddlers and preschoolers watch those shows anymore. Occasionally you do get some teenagers that start watching them… One series, Naomi and Oliver, has a large teen following. Most of those teens end up wearing diapers at least part-time too.”

I just stared at her, “Willingly?”

“I guess,” she shrugged. “It’s also not uncommon for an unruly teenager or child to be given the Little treatment if they’re misbehaving badly enough. I know of a few patients I’ve seen that the courts have even ruled they need to go back and be re-raised.”

“Normal, Big-sized kids?” I asked incredulously.

“Yep, but more often Betweeners - after all, they’re not that much bigger than Littles. If the caregiver, or the courts, really doesn’t want them to be that big though, they get nanite treatments to shrink them to normal baby sizes.”

I just stared at her, ‘What the fuck?!?’ I prayed her censor wouldn’t detect my swearing in my thoughts. “You all are crazy,” came out of my mouth.

She shrugged, “Maybe… Anyway, you can do one other thing, or place you can play, and I want to show it to you. I’ve been waiting since you arrived but didn’t want to spoil it until you were little enough.”

“What do you mean little enough?” I asked as she stood up and placed me on her hip.

“Diapered and in your nursery,” she told me.

I had kind of wondered why she still hadn’t shown me the backyard in all this time. A backdoor with a window high on it had a curtain keeping light out from the glass. She opened it for the first time for me. On the other side, I could see she had a huge backyard.

The first thing I noticed was the enormous concrete wall that encircled the large backyard. It was at least fourteen feet tall and might as well have been the Great Wall of China to me. Not far from the fence sat an elaborate wooden swing set that seemed to take up half the backyard. Some foreign spongy material had been placed to create a soft-landing spot if you fell from it. It featured a rock-climbing wall that led up to one of the two large playhouse platforms, two regular swings and a baby swing, two tall slides, monkey bars, and several ladders and climbing pieces to get around on it. It looked slightly too big for someone my size should be playing on. However, I had a feeling with the practice I would no doubt be forced to have, I would probably be able to use it all.

“Is that for me?” I asked curiously as she sat me down on the grass she stood on. My naked feet felt the soft blades of grass, and I felt like I was going back in time to when I was a kid and ran around without shoes all of the time.

“Yes, but you’ll have to be careful since it’s a little too old of a design for you. You are only to be on the monkey bars if I’m there with you.”

I looked at it, not entirely hating its presence, before noticing the other prominent backyard feature next to it. A large shed-like building was contained within the spongy material too. It was painted baby pink with white trim and seemed to have a smaller door for someone my size and a larger Amazonian door around it. A covered porch deck extended from it with an overhang just above the door. At the peaked roof, there was a heart-shaped window. A few plants hung from planters along the rails of the deck.

“What’s that?” I asked her.

“Let’s go see!” She said excitedly as she reached down for my hand and led me over.

‘Why’s she so excited?’ I wondered.
 

IVY WAS SO excited to finally have Holly see her playhouse! She hoped she would enjoy it as much as she should. Ivy was offering her a type of retreat that no other Big would ever provide to a babied little. In fact, she’d had to make sure that there was plenty of camera coverage inside so no one could ever declare her neglecting her little by leaving her in there alone. It was also possible for her to lock the door to keep her penned safely inside.

‘If I had this given to me when I was a little girl, I would have been in Heaven,’ she thought. ‘It’s big enough that I would probably have run out here to get away from my parents until I was in high school.’

They walked up the steps onto the porch carefully for Holly’s smaller legs. According to the company, the deck was made of a synthetic material guaranteed to last for fifty years, so there were no splinters to worry about with Holly’s bare feet. Approaching the doors, “Holly, you can just use that door. If I go in, I’ll use mine here. Why don’t you go ahead and use your door and take a look inside?”

‘I can watch the camera recording later,’ she told herself. Ivy wanted the little girl to realize she really did mean for this to be her space.
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I should be posting every other day again until this is fully posted here on BC. The full novel is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top - really helps this author out!)

Seems Too Good Chapters 31 and 32 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.

 
 

Chapter 31: Playhouse
 

I STARED AT the first normal-sized door to me since I’d left home! It was inset of a gigantic Ivy-sized door, probably around twelve or thirteen feet tall. Mine was only about five feet tall, and I could easily reach the door handle that I turned and pushed open. Inside I was shocked to see I was in a really realistic and cute little house. I looked around in amazement and realized the couch was mine from home! I excitedly ran over to that wall and plopped down on the couch. It still was a bit larger than me since I’d shrank more, but it was comfortable since it was one of my rare splurges to buy the light-colored gray sofa! It even featured two reclining sections on either side and cup holders. ‘I figured it had been trashed,’ I thought to myself and turned around to see that my flat-screen TV from back home was across from it, along with my electronics hooked up.

‘What?!?!’ I thought to myself. I walked over and saw that everything was there with my extensive old Blu-ray and DVD collections on some white shelves built into the walls around the TV. Everything was accessible at my height, and I experimentally turned it on and saw it worked. She even hooked up the game console I bought before I left. I smiled since it had been the latest system. It sat there, ready to go with the large collection of games I had bought.

There was a white dining room table just inside the doorway that was not from back home. The table would comfortably sit me and probably Littles and smaller kids under five. It sat next to a brightly colored play kitchen that looked to have my old pots, pans, and spoons sitting next to it. I looked at the burners and could see they were definitely fake. ‘Who would let a baby play with a real stove?’ I admitted to myself.

I was surprised when I opened what looked like a fake pink refrigerator that there was a sizeable real mini-fridge inside. It held a couple of baby bottles of juice, another of water, and a sippy cup that I guessed probably had juice. Another bottle looked to maybe have milk in it, and I blushed. ‘She thinks that I would willingly just go the milk route…?’ I closed the cold refrigerator, looked above the fake stove’s counter, and saw an elaborate play microwave. I was surprised when I opened it that it looked like it worked too. A few feet of countertop extended before coming to a sink that I experimentally turned on and saw water pour in. To my surprise, it seemed even the hot water worked!

I turned and saw a smaller room walled off from the main one. Inside I found a play nursery of doll-sized furniture, dolls, bottles, fake baby food, and everything else a little girl would need to play ‘mommy’ for her baby dolls. I felt my face flush at the thought that I would want to extend my treatment to those poor dolls… I quickly walked out of the small room and into the main area. There was a colorful rug with some bookshelves featuring my own books from back home and what looked like a small preschool library of picture books. There were a couple of pink bean bags spread about the reading area. Combined with the different color scheme, it felt like it was almost another room. Then, I noticed another door that went to a room on the opposite side of the nursery.

I walked over to it and entered and saw a mirrored vanity, a folding changing partition screen, and about fifty different dress-up outfits hung on a bar I could reach. I raked my hands through what were mostly princess dresses but also had some sort of animal costumes like a rabbit and a kitty, a doctor’s lab coat, and even a spacesuit. The vanity looked to have some combs and hair accessories that I wouldn’t even begin to know how to use. It looked like there was plenty of child’s play makeup too.

I shook my head, left the room, and looked around the walls. They were painted like my new nursery, but with pinks and white instead of purple. I was startled when I realized familiar pictures hung on the walls. All of my family photos packed away or in my ‘old’ room were now hung along the new living room area. I smiled at the picture of my mom and dad and felt a tear go down my face as I wondered how badly they would think I screwed up. I looked away and realized that two large crystal-looking chandeliers hung about the open space in addition to some side sconces. I looked above the entrance and saw that a ladder was placed along one side that led up to another lofted area.

I climbed up it and discovered a large mattress with cute bedding laying directly on the second level floor, along with a window seat with a view into the yard. I lay down on it curiously and discovered it was pretty comfortable. A tall secure railing made it almost like a crib with the walls on the headboard and the wall on the other long side. I heard the door open, so I sat up and climbed back down the ladder.

“What is this place?” I asked her.

“This is your playhouse. It’s one of the places I’ll let you play without me hovering over you. When you make some friends, you can eventually play with them here, and you’ll be the coolest girl ever.” She looked at me with a big smile, “It’s also nice because it has air conditioning and heating, so you can play here in the winter or summer comfortably.”

“Why?” I asked nervously.

She knelt down then, and I realized that it was probably the size of a big ‘she-shed’ type building but converted to the playhouse design for me. “Look… I know I’m taking a lot away from you. I’m not going to lie to you there. I’m making you take a step back in life that you didn’t want to take. Most parents would just let you have a small playset, keep you inside playing with the fake kitchen, and everything else in one room...”

She paused, “I am going to baby you in just about every other sense of the word, but I want you to have a space of your own for your own well-being.”

“I can come out here whenever I want?” I asked.

“You need to ask me for permission, and I may say no. But, you will not talk back to me if I do,” Ivy told me.

I nodded, “Can I nap out here sometimes?”

“Not right now, maybe down the road,” she told me. “And at some point, I want you to introduce me to the movies you had packed with you. I hope I hooked everything together right.”

My eyes caught the photo of my parents again, and I found myself doing something unusual then. I walked up to her and wrapped my arms around her, “Thank you, Mommy,” I told her.
 

IVY HELD HOLLY tightly in the hug for several moments and tried to hide the tears in her eyes. ‘After everything from the last twenty-four hours, having Holly willingly give me a hug and call me Mommy is the best feeling in the world,’ Ivy thought.

“Why don’t you play and explore more in here and on the playset until lunch,” she suggested to Holly.

“Okay,” Holly said with a genuine smile on her face.

Ivy walked back out of the door and into the house, where she pulled her tablet from its usual home and turned on the camera monitoring app.

Holly was going through every little nook and corner of the room, and she saw the smiles when she found something else from her old home. She had seen this idea on a web forum for adoptive parents a month before they had connected and thought it would be amazing to give her more of her things. The bedroom set Holly had been using for the first couple of weeks would now be disappearing to the dump, most likely. She had better furnishings in her nursery and no need for a big girl’s bed anymore! She smiled as the fridge was opened up, and after staring for several moments before, to her surprise, she grabbed the baby bottle of juice and carried it to the couch.

Seeing that Holly was fine and settling into her new place in the world, she decided to go ahead and get a few things done around the house. She cleaned up the kitchen and began a load of laundry before starting the oven to make some chicken nuggets and fries for lunch. Ivy only put a couple of nuggets in the oven for Holly. She added a handful of fries and some more for her own lunch. Given that Ivy would be nursing Holly before her nap, Ivy wanted to make sure Holly was still hungry then. ‘Going to be a delicate balance,’ she thought to herself.

When lunch was just about done, she looked back at the monitors and saw Holly had moved from the playhouse to the playground and was experimentally climbing up the rock wall. The sight made her heart stop with worry, but the little girl managed to make it up the wall with no problems and used the slide to get down. Ivy watched her climb into the lowest child’s swing and began swinging back and forth gently.

A look at the timer told her it was time to get her inside.
 

“ARE YOU HAVING fun?” Ivy asked me as she strode towards me.

I shrugged, “I guess. I don’t really remember the last time I was little enough to be playing on a playground. I know it was at the end of elementary school, but that was a long time ago…?”

“You won’t have to worry about outgrowing this set,” she told me with a smile.

I shrugged, “Guess not.”

“Lunch is ready,” she told me.

I nodded and followed her inside the house. As she picked me up to go into the high chair, she said, “Someone is a soggy princess, huh?”

I blushed at the intrusion of her hand but nodded, “Yes.”

“We’ll change you after lunch,” she told me as she finished strapping me into the high chair and brought the tray over.

A smaller than usual amount of food was placed on the plate. Only two of the oversized nuggets and a small number of fries made me look at Ivy suspiciously, “Why only this much?”

“You’ll have the rest of your lunch after we have this,” she told me.

I blushed, “What if I’m still hungry?”

“You won’t be after I nurse you.”

I sighed and enjoyed that at least she was letting me have this much. ‘The baby food last night was a warning shot, but I can’t help but notice there are still a few jars sitting out on the counter!’

Two chicken nuggets and the number of fries she gave me did not last long, particularly with the energy I had spent exploring my new playhouse earlier. My plate was quickly cleared, and I quickly drained the half-filled juice bottle that she had placed on the high chair tray.

I found myself daydreaming of ways that I might convince Ivy to let me grow up, but nothing seemed remotely doable. ‘I’m sure that she was telling me the truth about not being able to get away from the tracking devices.’

Finally, after a while of being bored, Ivy put her last fry in her mouth and stood up. “Let’s get you changed and ready for your nap,” she told me as she unbuckled me.

“Do I have to take a nap?” I asked.

“I guess I should have mentioned that rule, but you’ve been taking them, so I didn’t?”

The warning look made me say, “Yes, Mommy, sorry.”

She squeezed me to let me know she wasn’t mad and carried me to the changing table. “What a soggy little girl!” she told me with a smile as she pulled my onesie back up and away from my diaper.

I remembered earlier and wondered if she would do another silly song again. My question was answered quickly as she grabbed both of my feet in her hands and began singing and moving them. “Lift one foot, and then the other,” while she lifted them back and forth, “Lift one foot, and then the other. Lift one foot, and then the other - lift them both together,” she sang as she lifted my legs up. She unexpectedly grabbed my arms next, “Lift one arm, and then the other,” and kept singing until she sang, “Lift them both together!”

With my arms away from my belly, she suddenly took the opportunity to tickle my bare belly mercilessly. “Stop,” I giggled uncontrollably. Simultaneously I felt myself pee more into the already soaked diaper.

She kissed me on the forehead and undid the tapes on my diaper. She lifted my legs again, and I felt the cold wipes. I squirmed a bit because I still didn’t feel comfortable having someone touch me down there. “Such a squirmy baby today,” she told me, apparently thinking the same.

I sighed, still trying to get my breathing under control from the tickle attack. ‘Ivy’s probably just trying to get the rest out of me since she doesn’t believe I have any control left.’ I sighed in my own head, ‘I don’t have much, that’s for certain.’

Luckily for me, with it just being a wet diaper, the change went quickly, and I was soon snapped back into the onesie. I was unbuckled, and Ivy carried me to the rocking chair, “Ready for the rest of your lunch?” she asked me.

I shrugged, “I guess,” I sighed.

She looked concerned but pulled her shirt open, unlatched her nursing bra flap, and presented me with the dripping nipple. I stared at the nipple for a long moment. Several weeks ago, I would probably have gotten horny while thinking about this, but instead, the nipple just stood out and existed. I sighed as I leaned forward, put my mouth around her warm skin, and nursed. If there was one thing that I didn’t mind about this, it was that there was something comforting about her body temperature. The milk came into my mouth with each suckle, and I was soon on autopilot.

‘I wish this tasted nasty,’ I thought while admitting I probably was getting addicted to the stuff.
 

IVY HAD ROCKED Holly to sleep twenty minutes ago but just couldn’t bring herself to put her down yet. Deciding she’d rather be able to watch her, she placed her down in the playpen in the living room. A few toys were spread about the playpen for her if she woke up before she noticed.

Just as she was finished cleaning up after pumping a little more, her phone rang, “Hi, Mom,” she said as she looked at the caller identification.

“Hi Ivy, how is it going? You texted that you put her back into diapers yesterday?”

“Let me move to my office,” she told her in a whisper. Then, when she was done, she answered, “Yep, my little Holly is all snug in her diapers, and no more chances left for her to wear big girl panties.”

“How exciting!” her mom squealed. “Is her diet normal now too?”

“Well, I’m still feeding her table food, but I’m also nursing her equally,” she added. “Research shows it’s a good combination.”

“How’d she take realizing she’d been drinking your milk…?”

“She’s smarter than you’d expect; she actually knew it before I forced her to nurse from me yesterday…” she proceeded to fill her mom in on the events of the last couple of weeks. She’d agreed to not visit until Holly was more settled, but that time seemed to be passed.

“So how about dinner tonight?” she suggested to Ivy.

“Tonight?” She asked in surprise. “I don’t have anything in the house to cook for you all to come over?”

“We’ll go out to eat?” She pleaded. “Please? You finally gave me a grandbaby, and I’ve not had a chance to spoil her yet.”

“How are you going to spoil her at dinner?” She asked.

“I have presents, of course!”

She sighed, “I guess it’s time for her to see you all again.”

After they made arrangements, she got off the phone and hoped that she was right about Holly being ready to go out in her new status as a genuine babied little. ‘I’d better triple-check that her diaper bag is all packed. Probably should grab the sling, too, in case Mom decides shopping is in order.’ I hope she likes being held with it… not that she’ll have a choice,’ she sighed with relief at the knowledge that she didn’t have to tiptoe around the truth anymore. She knew that Holly was brilliant and had figured out the game moves before she sprung the trap, but it was like any relationship - she believed in taking things slow.
 
 

Chapter 32: Day Out
 

I WOKE UP in yet another unfamiliar spot, but with a growing familiarity with the wet diaper wrapped around my groin. I groaned and sat up to see the mesh sides of the playpen she had placed in the living room not far from the piano. ‘I was really hoping she wouldn’t make me use this.’

I stood up and found that the playpen floor was just spongy enough that I could see why she laid me down in there for the nap. I saw no signs of her right then, so I turned my attention to examine what was inside the cage with me.

A baby doll dressed in a frilly dress sat along one side. Curious, I picked her up and discovered she had a diaper on that could be removed, along with a dress that was held on with velcro. I experimented with moving her arms and legs for a moment before hugging her to my chest because I had nothing else to do.

“Mommy?” I called out.

“Just a minute, sweetie,” I heard from her bedroom.

I sighed and sat the doll down where she had been and looked around at the other couple of toys left in the playpen. I noticed a weird-shaped plastic creature with different colored and shaped blocks around the outside of it. I crawled over to it and accidentally pressed down on its head when I lost my balance trying to stand up.

Suddenly, it started spitting the large plastic shapes out of it, as it spun around while playing a nursery song. “Play with me!” it said. “Put the STAR in.”

I looked at it cautiously before looking to see if Ivy had reappeared. Not seeing her, I shrugged and put the shape into the hole. “Yay!!!” it cried out, “Now put the SQUARE in me.”

Somehow the stupid baby toy captured my attention, and I found myself placing each shape in until they were all back in. “What a good job!” I heard above me and jumped when I realized that Ivy had been watching me for who knows how long!

“Umm… I just…”

“Was playing with a toy like I expected!” She told me. “Do you want to play inside there longer or go back outside?”

“Umm... can I take my tablet outside?” I asked.

She looked at me in a way that made me think she would say ‘no,’ but she nodded, “That’s fine. How’s that diaper holding up?”

“I need to be changed; please, Mommy,” I told her with a sigh.

She smiled at that and picked me up. It was a quick change of the diaper, and I was soon let outside carrying my tablet and went to my new playhouse. Inside I noted, ‘I could actually just live out here if she let me!’

I entered and felt like it was a bit safer as I sat down on my couch and turned on the tablet. Then, I got to work on a new project that I was curious about - what rights did Littles actually have?

I began diving into general websites and soon looked in the databases I’d gained access to through Ivy at Emerson University. I learned there that Littles could actually go to college after graduating high school, assuming they could avoid adoption after crossing their high school graduation stage. However, I found a log of disturbing data as I dug further in. Apparently, it was exceedingly rare for those students to graduate from Emerson without being adopted first. Outside of the university, I discovered the rules for adopting a Little were a history of back and forth fighting.

Decades ago, no Littles in this country would live independently without being adopted. At some point, someone realized no free Littles meant no free Littles to kidnap. They then made it difficult to legally ‘adopt.’ Work permits were available to students who had graduated from a university to prevent them from being adopted… unless they were fired, couldn’t maintain housing, committed a maturity violation, or were arrested.

Even those Littles rarely made it to age thirty without being adopted themselves. Once adopted, you had no right to complain about treatment and no right to go to school. I did find an obscure clause where an adopted little apparently could work under the supervision of an adult. But, the more I read through the language of that law, it seemed to just be a loophole to keep a potential little beholden to their new parent until they were swept away to the nursery that had been secretly prepared for them. ‘I can relate to that!’

Some little protest groups kept trying to gain traction on some new civil rights bills. One such Little even made an appearance before Congress, trying to make a case for freedom. From everything I saw and read, though, they stood no chance against the wealthy politicians and major corporations getting rich off the system. I had just about been ready to switch to a new line of research when I heard a knock on the door.

“Umm… come in?” I said while putting the tablet to sleep.

Ivy came in her large door and said, “My parents want to meet for dinner again, so we need to get you cleaned up and ready.”

I stood up, “Okay,” and carried the tablet inside. I watched as Ivy did something with a keypad I hadn’t noticed, and the doors locked behind us. “It has electronic door locks too?” I asked, surprised.

“It’s a pretty special playhouse, in case you hadn’t figured that out,” she told me with a smile.

I decided I needed to take some advice from a page I read a while ago and be a bit more affectionate to get her to do what I wanted later. So I reached my arms up to her, “Uppie, Mommy,” I told her.

The smile on her face grew wider than I would have dreamed possible, and I was soon gathered in her arms as she walked inside. An intruding hand squeezed my diaper, “Hmm… not wet. Did you drink something after your nap?”

I blushed, “I wasn’t thirsty…?”

“Hmm… If I’m going to let you be out there in your playhouse, you will have to promise to drink something. Otherwise, you can stay in your playpen,” Ivy warned me.

“Sorry, Mommy, I’m still used to going hours on my rounds and not stopping to drink anything.”

I noticed her eyes open as I reminded her that I wasn’t just a normal baby. Then, she squeezed me and said, “Well, if you don’t need a new diaper, you do still need a new outfit.”

I shrugged, “Okay, Mommy.”

She carried me into the nursery and set me down next to my crib. I watched as she dug through the closet and said, “Perfect!”

Ivy walked back over to me and knelt down in front of me. She popped the snaps of the onesie I was wearing and said, “Arms up like a ballerina!” I groaned but did like she asked, “Keep them there for just a moment,” Ivy told me as she slipped a dress over my head.” At least I thought it was a dress… It had a skirt that she pulled up into the air and said, “hold this for Mommy.”

I blushed since I was flashing my diaper but soon realized the dress was more of a romper with a snap crotch she closed. Then, I felt it hug my diaper more securely, and she said, “All done!” in her sing-song voice.

She carried me to a tall mirror she had placed vertically in the nursery, and I saw my reflection. It was a cute little dress with lacy pink flutter sleeves. It was the same pink color for the bodice, and a white skirt featured large pink flowers printed on it. “Cute, huh?” Ivy asked.

I nodded, “Yes, Mommy.”

“How about we do your hair? I have a perfect idea and just enough time to do it!”

I snuggled into her embrace more, “Okay.”

She carried me to the kitchen and buckled me into my high chair. “Be back in a second,” she told me. I watched her grab a bin of hair supplies that she placed on the table in front of my chair. She then went to the fridge and returned with a bottle of that plapple juice. “Nurse this, while I do your hair,” she told me.

I made a face, but her stern look had me putting the nipple into my mouth. The stupid drink was way too delicious; I couldn’t stop drinking as she worked on my hair. I emptied the bottle a short while later and popped it out of my mouth. A big belch came from my stomach as she pulled something else on my hair tight.

“Some wigglies in your tummy?” she asked me in her Mommy voice.

I just nodded. ‘Ivy’s using that stupid voice more and more,’ I noted. ‘It’s getting old in a hurry!’

I sat there for a long while before she said, “Done!” She reached for her phone on the counter and said, “Smile and say cheese!” I smiled and sat there while she took a few photos. “Let me take a picture from behind, and I’ll let you see what I did.”

“Okay,” I said, fidgeting a little with my feet. I hadn’t really noticed before since the tray was usually in the way, but there was a foot rail below my feet to rest my feet on. Unfortunately, I was too small for my feet to reach it. I heard her phone snap a few more pictures before she brought it around and showed me first the images face on.

“I look cute,” I admitted aloud. I really did look like a model toddler, and truthfully her changes to my body meant I even had an adorable toddler smile. The pictures of my head showed she had braided two sections of my hair to make a heart that then hung down into a small ponytail at the end of the point. She had also placed a pink bow where she tied it, making it as sugary sweet as possible. “Thank you for making me pretty, Mommy,” I told her.

She kissed me on the forehead and said, “You’re welcome. Now I’m going to set you down in the living room while I go to the bathroom, and then we’ll leave.”

“Okay, Mommy,” I told her.

‘Just rub it in that you can use the potty!’ I thought while I waited. After she left, I pressed on my diaper and was happy to see it was still dry. ‘That juice will probably change that soon,’ I thought. ‘There has to be something bad in it… But I doubt she would let me avoid it, so I guess I just keep drinking it.’

She returned a few moments later with my diaper bag on her shoulder. She picked me up and placed me on her hip, “Let’s go see Grandma and Grandpa!”

I lay my head against her and sat passively as she carried me to the car. Soon secured in the car seat, she said, “How about a cartoon while we drive?”

I shrugged, “Whatever, you don’t have to.”

Soon though, she turned on the cartoon she’d mentioned, and I found myself sucked into watching an animated show called ‘Meggy and Lizzie.’ From what I could gather, it was about a Little and her ‘Big’ sister going on adventures with magical creatures in a forest near their home. I found myself so into the show as they searched for a solution to a stolen pet that I was startled when the screen turned off.

“We’re here!” she cried out to me as she came around and picked me up after gathering my diaper bag. She felt my diaper and said, “Still dry?” she touched my forehead, “You’re not getting sick, are you?”

I looked at her, “I shouldn’t be?”

“Weird,” she told me. “If you don’t go potty before we leave, we may have to run some bloodwork.”

“Why?” I told her, “I used to go hours at a time without going, and I went during my nap a lot.”

She made a face, “I guess you’re right. I still should see a wet diaper soon. You’re not holding it, are you?”

I shook my head, “Not intentionally?”

“Hmm…” she said. Her parents waved at us right then, and she carried me over there. “Hi Mom, Daddy,” she said.

They gave her a hug, and her mom reached for me and said, “Come to Granny!”

Ivy handed me over to her.

“Oh, who’s the cutest little?” she said as she tickled my stomach.

I giggled, “Me?”

“Not conceited at all?” Her husband laughed.

“Don’t listen to that old man; you definitely are!” she said, giving me a hug and a kiss on my forehead. “Let’s get some dinner,” she told us and walked inside a restaurant that looked like a steakhouse.

“How many?” The hostess asked.

“Three adults and one high chair,” Ivy said.

“Little or baby high chair?”

“Baby,” Ivy said while her mom said, ‘Little.’

“Baby,” Ivy reasserted.

“She doesn’t need the extra straps to behave?” Grandma asked Ivy.

“She’s a good baby girl,” Ivy answered her.

The hostess looked doubtful but put the information in her system, “It’ll be about ten minutes,” she told us.

Granny carried me to a seat, where she turned me around to look at her. “I’m so glad your mommy finally started taking care of you, right!” she told me with a smile. “You are so much cuter this way! And no more worrying about the big girl potty, huh?”

I just smiled as I didn’t trust myself to respond.

“Where’s her pacifier?” she asked Ivy.

“I forgot to grab one earlier. Holly’s not fully taken to them quite yet.”

“You should work on that. A good little should always want her paci!” Granny said to Ivy.

“I don’t have that, but do you want to feed her a bottle of juice, Mom?”

“Ooh, yes, I bet Holly would love that, huh?” Then, she said, tickling me, “would you like Granny to feed you your baba?”

I just nodded, “Please, Granny,” thinking back to the article I’d read earlier. I didn’t want Ivy’s mom feeling like I needed other things changed about me. A moment later, I was lying back in the crook of her arm, nursing the bottle.

“She is so adorable,” she told Ivy. “You should let me babysit when you go back to work!”

“I appreciate the offer, Mom, but I think she needs to socialize with other Littles. If daycare doesn’t work out, I’ll think about it, but this way, I can just walk downstairs for lunch and nurse her.”

I listened to them talk about me and realized that I really was just a live baby doll to them. Then, just as I was coming to the end of the bottle, I felt my bladder relax, and it poured urine into my diaper. I sighed around the bottle and was glad Ivy would stop harassing me about the dry diaper. With the empty bottle pulled from my lips, I stood up on Granny’s knees. She reached under my skirt and said, “Looks like someone wet their diapee like a good baby!”

Right then, a cramp came suddenly, though, and I found myself squatting on her legs.

“Uh-oh, someone has a poopy face,” she teased me.

I groaned, but she was right. Then, a mess of poop squeezed through my butt and sat warmly in my diaper. The snap crotch of the dress outfit held it right next to my skin, and I crinkled my face up at the sticky feeling. Standing next to us was an Amazon family with a couple of daughters. One, who was probably just barely out of diapers herself, shouted loudly, “Stinky, that baby made a stinky Mommy!”
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I should be posting every other day again until this is fully posted here on BC. The full novel is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top - really helps this author out!)

Seems Too Good Chapters 33 and 34 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.

 
 

Chapter 33: Polite
 

“YES, SHE DID! Not like you, who’s a big girl, huh?” The mom said to the loudmouth toddler girl.

“Nuh-uh, I’m a big girl!” she flashed her Pull-Up right then for emphasis as her mom shoved her dress back down. “Big girls don’t show their panties, remember?”

I sighed as I stood there on her knees with the loaded diaper. The hostess chose that moment to call our party. “Mom, why don’t you hand me Holly, and I’ll go change her and meet you back at the table?”

“Oh nonsense, give me the diaper bag, Ivy, and I’ll go change her. You will have more than enough of these poopy diapees to change.”

“I’m not…” she said, looking at me.

“Hush, I’m perfectly capable of changing my grandbaby, Ivy. Take a break; you’ll have more than enough work when I’m not around.”

“Okay, Mom,” Ivy said, giving me a concerned look.

“Let’s go change that icky diapee, huh?” she said as she transferred me to her hip and took the diaper bag from Ivy.

I watched Ivy, and her dad walk the opposite way from us and soon couldn’t see them when the bathroom door opened, and she walked through. Another Little was on the changing table right then, so I patiently waited in the sticky diaper, hoping things would get done quickly.

I couldn’t help but look down at the little girl being changed. Her ‘mommy’ was lifting her legs off of her own poopy diaper, cooing at her, “Aren’t you being such a good baby now? I’m so glad I got you that treatment. Losing those teeth you weren’t ready for and only being able to drink mommy’s milk means you’re going poopy so much regularly now!”

I felt terrified as I saw the girl open her mouth and display her toothless grin. I was surprised to see that her face wasn’t collapsed like a face without dentures, but I thought back to one of the texts I had read the other day and remembered it was standard to put some sort of insert under the gum to give the mouth the shape it needed still. ‘Baby still can’t bite,’ the section had commented, ‘but she’ll have a normal-looking face supported correctly.’

It seemed to take forever before the lady was done, “All yours,” she said to Granny. “Is she yours?”

“Grandbaby,” she told her with a smile.

“She’s adorable!”

“Thank you,” she said and began to get the diaper changing pad out. I was soon strapped onto the table, and the experienced grandmother got to work on my diaper. Her hands wiped me quickly with the wipes, and I felt my bottom clean of poop much faster than Ivy had accomplished so far. Then, just as she finished, she showed where Ivy got her singing from. She began singing a little tune that sounded like Frere Jacques, “Changing Diapers, Changing Diapers, Lots of Fun, Lots of fun, You’re no longer Stinky, You’re no longer Stinky, Nice clean bum, Nice Clean Bum.”

She tickled me a little before putting everything away in the bag. “You’re a great grandma,” another lady said, waiting with her own Little.

I realized with horror that the Little boy had watched all of my change. I put my face into her side, embarrassed he was watching!

“Thanks,” she told her, “the first time that I’ve gotten to change her, though! Her mom is as stingy with her as she was with her dolls when she was a little girl,” she giggled.

I was soon carried out to the restaurant, where we found them sitting at a table with a high chair. I was passed to Ivy, who strapped me into the simple belt restraint of the restaurant’s high chair. “All clean now?” She asked me.

I nodded but didn’t say anything, feeling I was past the point of being mortified. Ivy found a bib in the diaper bag and tied it around my neck before sitting next to me. Dinner conversations happened around me, but none of them involved me. Questions were always asked of Ivy about me, never asking me directly. It made me feel like the child they saw me as, which infuriated me. Anytime I was asked a question, it was a rhetorical question - never something they really expected an answer to! It pissed me off because they damn well knew that I was an intelligent adult!

When the food came, I played the good baby and took the bites that Ivy offered every now and then. To her credit, the steak she had ordered was delicious, and I felt pretty full by the end of the meal.

“Shall we order dessert?” her dad asked everyone.

I looked up and hoped the answer would be yes. “Sure, why don’t we just split a piece of this between the three of us?” Ivy’s mom said and pointed to something.

“What about her?” he thoughtfully asked.

“She’ll have her own dessert in a moment,” came the cryptic reply from her mother.

‘What’s that mean?’ I wondered. As soon as the waitress took their dessert order, I was unbuckled from the high chair. I went willingly into Ivy’s arms, though, glad to be out of the uncomfortable plastic chair. She sat me facing her, and I wondered what was going on, but when she started pulling at her shirt, I knew I wasn’t going to be having the same dessert as them.

“Go ahead, sweetie,” she told me as she pressed my face towards her naked breast, “enjoy your dessert!”

I was mortified to be doing this in public but remembered from the article earlier that I should expect this. ‘At least it’s not my boob hanging out for the world to see…?’ I told myself and took her nipple into my mouth. Autopilot went on, and I just began nursing without a care in the world.
 

IVY LOOKED DOWN at her adorable little baby girl nursing from her breast and sighed contentedly. It was a little embarrassing to expose herself in the restaurant, but she knew it was seen as normal to do so to feed a Little or a baby.

“I wish I could do that,” her mom said across the table.

“I suppose you could…?” Ivy said guardedly, “but I’m not sure how she’d take it.”

“Don’t worry about me, sweetie. I’d have to be around her for a few days straight before I’d lactate. The older I get, the easier it is to not have leaky boobs at the sight of a cute Little.” She laughed lightly.

“I didn’t last two hours after seeing her on video the first time,” she told her mom.

“Must have been a painful couple of months trying to manage that?”

“Wasn’t easy,” she admitted.

“When she’s done, you should put a pacifier in her mouth each time. That’ll get her to develop her dependence on them,” she told her.

She nodded, “I know… I just forgot her paci this time. Luckily she’s not addicted to them yet, so I don’t have her crying for it.”

Her mom nodded, “So you’ll come for Sunday dinner this week, right? Katie is starting to get the impression you’re mad at her since she hasn’t met your little girl.”

Ivy sighed, “Yes, we’ll be there. I’ll tell her that I’m sorry… I didn’t want Holly to be quite exposed to her until she was a bit more of a baby. Now should be fine, though.”

“You’re not regressing her anymore?”

Ivy shook her head, “I’m happy having Holly be somewhat independent. I really don’t have an interest in only having her crawl around. The idea of her being stuck on her back or stomach all the time doesn’t appeal to me.”

“Careful how you word that around Katie,” she told her. “I’ll make sure Jonah and Janice come too.”

“Is Jonah still treating her the same?”

“Yes, and don’t you dare try and insinuate he’s wrong around him or Katie,” she warned.

“Even though it’s stupid as hell?” Her dad spoke up.

Ivy smiled, “Glad we’re on the same page, Daddy!”

She felt a change in Holly’s suction, so she picked her up and looked at her sleepy eyes. She fussed at being removed, but she just set the burp cloth on her back and gently patted her back until she burped. “Just a moment, baby, let Mommy get her other booby out for you.”

Once she had her back settled, her mom asked, “Once she’s done, you want to go shopping for a bit? A few blocks away, there’s a new Little store that I bet we could find some great things for her at.”

She sighed, “We’ll go, but you have to promise to be nice. She doesn’t need any punishment crap or regression treatments. I’m happy the way she is now.”

Her mom nodded, “I respect that, sweetie.”

“Good…” she said and looked down at Holly, nursing away at her breast and blushing at her father watching.

‘I guess I deserve some sort of problem in return for what Holly is going through…?’

She did feel kind of bad at taking her independence away. She couldn’t lie to herself, though, and say Holly could have been a doctor here. But, she was too small and adorable, and as a free Little, she would be adopted in two seconds. ‘At least this way, she can be happy someday,’ she thought.
 

I WOKE UP in a weird position. My view was dark, but I could sort of tell that Ivy was next to me. I could hear her heartbeat, and for some reason, that reassured me that I was safe, but I couldn’t really move my arms or my head. I tried grabbing at something with my hand and realized I’d just accidentally grabbed her breast.

“Oh, someone woke up finally,” I heard.

“Yep, let me get her head uncovered,” Ivy said.

I blinked as a fabric cloth was pulled over my head, and I realized I was attached to Ivy with a baby sling. She rubbed my back gently, “Did you get a nice nap?”

I blushed but nodded. I couldn’t see much from my view since I was mainly looking at Ivy’s neck, but I could tell we were in a store. More baby stuff everywhere told me it seemed to be Little oriented, and the cart being pushed by her mom next to us seemed to be quite full already. I couldn’t really see into it, but the top was covered in dresses and ‘cute’ onesies.

“Since she’s awake, do you think we should try and have her try on some of these?” her mom asked Ivy.

“No, we know she’s a pretty standard size, and if you look at her, she might be awake, but she’s still sleepy.”

‘It is so weird and degrading to be talked about like this!’

“Okay, anything else you need?” she asked Ivy.

“Mom, I already had everything I needed; you were the one who wanted a shopping trip.”

I saw her mom shrug, “I don’t want to see any grandbabies being left out of presents.”

Surprisingly, she looked at me and asked me, “Do you have anything you want?”

I shrugged, “Not that I know of?”

“How about picking out a new stuffie?”

I decided to nod slowly at that, “That would be nice…?”

She smiled, and I knew I’d made the right decision. As we walked around, I noted that I felt very secure in the sling I was wrapped in. I knew that meant Ivy had her hands free, so she probably appreciated using it. ‘I’m light enough, too; Ivy probably barely notices me,’ I thought.

We came soon to the toy section, and I found my mouth gaping open at the massive selection of gigantic stuffed animals. “You should let Holly out so she can walk around,” Ivy’s mom told her.

“You want that?” she looked me right in the face. It was kind of intimidating, but the tickle told me she was in favor of it.

I nodded and said, “Please, Mommy?”

She kissed my forehead and said, “Mom, can you help me?”

I was unwrapped and placed on the ground in the aisle. I could have just chosen the sloth that caught my eye right away, but I forced myself to walk down the row of bears, tigers, foxes, dogs, cats, and creatures I didn’t recognize before walking back to the sloth. “This one, please, Granny,” I said with it in my arms.

“She’s adorable,” an Amazon woman said. She was pushing a cart with a Little boy with a pacifier stuck in his mouth. The boy seemed agitated and kept trying to yell through it and remove it. His hands were bound up in mittens, though, and seemed to be just making himself more miserable. She ignored him and told Ivy, “She’s so polite. What’s your secret?”

Ivy answered, “No secret, she’s just the perfect little girl,” she said as she leaned down and picked me up. “Here, let’s put your new stuffie in the cart, then I’ll get you back in your sling here.”

“She’s even okay with a sling without a fit?”

“She’s pretty great,” Ivy said as she leaned back down on the ground and faced me away from her. A few moments later, I felt the cloth beneath my legs, and I was facing the same direction as her, but now high above the ground.

“Wish my boy would act like that… oh well, we’ll keep trying. I heard about a new daycare center across town that seems to have more success with them accepting their proper position.”

“Good luck,” her mom told her. I found it odd to be moving forward, held high above the ground by the sling. Every now and then, Ivy would stop and look at something on the way to the checkout. When she leaned over, I would involuntarily bend over with her. Frequently her hands rubbed my body, reassuring me that she was there.

Checking out was pretty smooth, and we parted ways with her parents once everything was loaded in the car. I had a soaked diaper, but Ivy waited until we got home to change me.

“Oopsie,” she said as she unbuckled me.

“Oopsie?”

“You leaked all over,” she told me.

Sure enough, I looked at my dress and saw a half-moon on each side of where my legs had set. “Good thing we’re home now?”

“Yeah, but I’ll have to remember to wash your car seat out later.”

“Oh,” I said. “I’m sorry…?”

“This isn’t your fault, sweetie. It’s Mommy’s! Let’s just get you a bath and then go to bed. Tomorrow’s going to be an unusual day with my appointment.”

I nodded, ‘I wonder how it will feel to be furniture while it goes on…?’ I thought to myself. ‘Kind of like being back at the beginning of residency, actually.’

I sighed and clung to her as she carried me inside. The soaked snap bloomer portion of the dress clung to my legs a little and began to feel pretty uncomfortable. I didn’t have long in it, though, because Ivy stripped me as soon as she got me inside the nursery. My bath was on my own and a much quicker affair that night before she sat down in the rocking chair with me, “Okay, baby, ready for your num nums?”

I groaned but didn’t fight the boob flung in my face a moment later. I clearly couldn’t - between the size of Ivy, and the sheer addictive quality of her milk, I was going to be along for the ride for the foreseeable future. ‘At least it puts me to sleep, so I don’t have to think about it!’ I thought to myself before falling asleep.
 
 

Chapter 34: Take Your Daughter To Work...
 

THE NEXT MORNING, I woke up and found myself already on the changing table. “Oh, those eyes do open!” Ivy told me as she tickled my naked side.

I stuck my tongue out at her.

“Careful or a little birdie will bite that!” she told me.

I stayed silent as she finished changing the obviously wet diaper and began dressing me for the day. She didn’t ask my input as she just chose to dress me in a cute and fluffy purple dress that would make any girl feel like a princess. The skirt of the dress was the longest I had worn, coming down to my knees and surprisingly past my diaper to conceal it! The dress somehow puffed out the skirt in a bell almost as far as my arms could stretch.

I found myself awkwardly trying to figure out how to hold my hands comfortably and not crush the dress as I followed her to my high chair.

“What’s with dressing me up so much?”

“The cuter you are, the less likely this little girl’s parents will mind you being in the room with me for her appointment.”

“Oh…”

That kind of increased my trepidation about the whole thing. I had worked hard to become a damn good doctor, and today I was just going to be a child going to work with Mommy… Worse yet, a baby going to work with Mommy!

I sighed.

“Let’s get you fed, and we’ll be on our way,” she told me as she picked me up next to my high chair and carefully sat me inside. She fussed with the dress for a moment before putting an extra-large bib on me. Then, she began shoveling in oatmeal almost faster than I could swallow as soon as it was on. I felt bloated from eating it so fast, “I ate too much,” I told her as she was about to put me to her breast a few minutes later.

The look on her face was annoyed, “Please try and get some milk in you?”

“If I throw up, it’s not my fault…?”

She looked at me, “That full?”

I nodded.

“I didn’t feed you any more than normal… in fact, it’s less?”

“It was the speed,” I told her.

She looked thoughtful, “I’ll nurse you in my office when we get there. I should have enough time. That’ll give your stomach enough time to do something with your breakfast.”

I nodded gratefully as she buttoned her shirt back up and placed me on the floor in the living room. “I need to go add some pads really quick to my bra…” she said and stepped out.

I really had no desire to throw up! ‘Besides, it’s her own damn fault I’m nursing from her in the first place!’ I really didn’t know how to sit in the puffy dress, so I just walked around the living room examining the additions since she’d made me her baby. I’d woken up in the swing, but I hadn’t really looked at it.

‘It’s not so much of a swing as a stationary egg,’ I thought. Some buttons were visible on the front, but I couldn’t see the writing above them from the ground. It looked like they controlled the patterns of motion. ‘I did sleep well in it the other day.’

I looked at a pink baby walker that stood next to the couch, ‘She said she’s not going to take my ability to walk, so why even buy that?’ There was a front bar of bead toys, a mirror, a plush animal, and a couple other toys I couldn’t identify.

Ivy came out just then and asked, “Ready?”

I nodded and held my arms up to her. She gathered me, my diaper bag, another duffle bag and carried me out to the car. Strapped in, I asked, “How far are we from your hospital?”

“Only about ten minutes,” she replied, starting the car. “I didn’t want anything further out, so I didn’t have a long commute home if I was tired from working.”

“I get that,” I told her.

Of course, I’d now have a short commute myself! Daycare to home would be a quick trip too. I was pretty sure I wanted to go to daycare far less than I’d ever wanted to go to work! ‘At least today I’ll be with Ivy,’ I thought, somewhat relieved by that.

We were at the hospital in no time, and Ivy gathered a shouldered briefcase, my diaper bag, and me before setting off to her office in the vast building. I was impressed as she walked through the door at just how massive and high-tech the hospital was. A robotic receptionist and a couple of nurses helped check in patients.

She wound her way through to an elevator, towards the top, and finally down a long hallway. Suddenly I was started by an excited voice, “Oh my God, is this her?!?!?” Making Ivy turn.

“Hi Mace,” she said to her. “Yes, this is my new little girl Holly. Holly, this is your Auntie Mace, the best nurse in the hospital and one of my bestest friends.”

“You’re soooo cute!!!” She said and pinched my cheeks.

I felt my face turn red, and I wanted to punch her if I’d had better leverage. Unfortunately, Ivy had one of my arms completely blocked, and there was no way for me to get free.

“Now, Mace, we talked about this. Holly isn’t regressed… so she’s probably about ready to kill you right now. Maybe tone it down just a bit?”

“I think that’s a mistake…” she said.

Ivy squeezed me, “I promised her, and I intend to keep that promise.”

“To each their own. We have to set up a playdate with Ellie, though!”

“That we can do… maybe next week?” she suggested.

“I’m off next Thursday?”

“It’s a date!” she told her.

“Great!” she said, “Now, why are you here again? You still have weeks of maternity leave left!”

“The almighty boss called and wanted me for a surgery. Offered me two extra weeks of maternity leave and a few other carrots to come in for it.”

“Can’t blame you for taking it. Are you taking Holly to the daycare today? She can meet Ellie?”

“No, I don’t want to be away from her quite yet. I was told she can come with me to the Pre-Op today.”

“Hope they don’t mind?”

“Doesn’t matter. I’m giving up maternity leave to be here - Holly’s coming one way or another,” she told her with a smile. “Anyway, we need to get to my office. We don’t have much time, and someone here was too full to nurse when we left.”

“Oh, is that right, was her wittle tummy too full?”

I sighed, “Nice to meet you,” I told her.

Ivy squeezed me, carried me further down the hallway, and opened her office. Her corner office! Just before we stepped inside, I saw the label that she was the Chief Pediatric Surgeon. “I didn’t realize you were that high ranking in the hospital?” I told her.

“Sometimes a person is in the right place at the right time to be lucky,” she told me. “Four years ago, I saved a board member’s daughter after she was impaled on a fence post. He was grateful to me and pushed for me to get the job when my predecessor retired.”

She set the bags down that she brought on by a large desk. Now that she had a free hand, she checked my diaper; before sitting down on a small couch, she had, “Time to empty Mommy’s breasts!”

I sighed, “Okay, Mommy.”

For some reason, as I nursed this time, I didn’t immediately fall asleep. I was kind of groggy, but I wasn’t falling asleep like I usually did. ‘I wonder why,’ I thought to myself. Unfortunately, that meant I was wide awake as I felt a sudden cramp, and my body contracted my bowels to begin pooping the diaper. I couldn’t stop nursing, though; it was a compulsion to continue to drink the addictive liquid. Lili’s loud heartbeat served as a tempo to keep nursing, though I wanted nothing more than to rip the damn diaper off my butt.

I heard her sniff, “Uh-oh, smells like I have a stinky baby,” she cooed.

I fidgeted and fussed but couldn’t convince my brain to unlatch.

“It’s okay, though. I’ll get you all clean after you finish eating.”

To my relief, as her breast milk trickled to a stop, I was able to pull my face clear.

“Was that good?” She asked me.

I shrugged, “There’s something in it that’s addictive… Would you please change my diaper?” I sniffed and felt tears on my face as I asked for that.

“Of course, sweetie,” she told me.

She opened the diaper bag and unfolded the changing pad next to her office couch on a coffee table. I was soon lying on it, having the disgusting diaper opened up, when there was a knock. “Come in!” she called just as she lifted my butt clear of the dirty diaper.

“Ivy, I just wanted to let you know they reserved Room 3492 for your Pre-Op appointment. Reception just called to let us know they just arrived and are starting on the initial paperwork.” Mace, her friend, popped into my view. She stared at me with a smile as my legs were suspended in the air.

“About twenty minutes or so then,” Ivy said as she used a wipe to get rid of the sticky glob of poop. “Thanks for letting me know. I’m going to finish getting Holly changed, and I’ll head that way.”

“Sure, you don’t want me to watch her while you’re doing the appointment?”

“No, I’m good. It was one of the conditions of me coming in, and Holly was a doctor in her dimension anyway. She understands patient privacy and confidentiality.”

‘Was a doctor,’ I sighed. ‘Talk about depressing!’

“Okay then, if I don’t see you again today, I’ll see you next week when we get our girls together!”

“Sounds good! See you later, Mace!”

The new diaper was finally taped on, and for the first time, I wasn’t asleep immediately after nursing from her. I was more depressed, though. She sensed it, “I’m sorry,” she told me.

“Are you?”

“Yes, I am,” she told me. “Look… they’ll just assume I’m letting you play dress up, but I brought something for you.” She reached into the duffle she had brought and handed me one of my white doctors’ coats. The name tag read ‘Dr. Holly Nickerson.’

I held it in my hands, “It won’t let me practice medicine,” I told her without a question.

“No… but maybe being around…?”

I sighed, “Let’s just go see your patient,” I told her as she stood me on the ground. I did smile a bit as I pulled on the jacket over my dress. It seemed okay that it was bigger than it should be then. It laid down over the top of my dress just fine but looked awkward down where the poofy skirt flared out. She pulled my favorite stethoscope out from somewhere, and I saw it had shrunk closer to my size than some of my other things.

She donned her own coat and scope that were hung on her chair and grabbed a thin tablet like mine at home. “Shall we go, Doctor?” She asked me while holding her hand out.

“Okay,” I said, taking her hand. Unfortunately, the examination room was in another wing of the building. That meant it took some time to walk over there and take the elevator to the correct floor.

One Amazon nurse looked at me in the elevator and said, “Oh, how cute! She came to work with Mommy and dressed like her?”

I seethed, “Yes, I did, but I actually am a doctor.”

“How cute? She likes to play doctor?” she laughed, “You have quite the imagination.”

Ivy spoke up then, “She actually is a doctor. Med school degree completed her residency, and has several years of experience as a very accomplished pediatric surgeon.”

I looked at the lady and wanted to gouge her eyes out right then as she assessed me like a piece of meat. “What person would let a little work on them?” She huffed as the elevator opened, “Stupid people!”

Ivy kept a hold of my hand as the nurse left on a different floor than our destination. Then, when we were alone in the elevator, she hissed, “Careful, you DO NOT ever want to piss off the nurses!”

I sighed, “I know… I always made sure they knew I appreciated them back home… not sure I would ever be able to do that with that one.”

“She is a real bitch,” she said honestly to me. “But be careful… she’s the worst of them, but all of them usually really like putting smart Littles like you in their places,” she warned me.

I nodded, “I’ll remember that.” I told her, thinking back to her friend Mace I had just met.

As she led me down a couple more hallways, the nurses stopped us and cooed at me several times. I was pretty surprised that Ivy didn’t just pick me up and carry me, but for some reason, she was letting me be the most mature she’d let me be in the last week. We soon came to the room that she’d been told and found the patient, her parents, and another gentleman.

“Hi, I’m Doctor Nickerson,” Ivy said, letting go of my hand and extending hers to the parents. “Hi Bob, what are you doing here?” she asked the other gentleman.

“I can’t be visiting patients in my hospital?” The man chuckled.

“A little unusual for the CEO to be out of the office?” Ivy pressed politely.

“Rachel and Jake are my sisters’ kids,” he told her. “And little Jade here is my great-niece.”

“That explains getting me out of maternity leave,” Ivy said with a smile.

“This, by the way, is Doctor Nickerson too,” she said, patting my head.

The parents smiled affectionately at me, but the little girl looked at me more curiously. “You, doctor?”

“I am actually,” I told her and found myself walking over to where she sat on the edge of the bed. “Hi, I’m Holly,” I held my hand out to her like I always did my patients back home. ‘Well, with a different name,’ I griped to myself.

“Cool!” the girl said with a smile.

“So, let’s take a look at what’s going on with Jade,” Ivy said. She picked me up and sat me on the bed next to Jade while her parents gathered, looking at the tablet’s screen. I could just see the screen and a display of what looked like an extremely advanced version of a hybrid CT Scan and MRI. There was a level of detail on display that made it seem more like you were able to peel the skin away on a cadaver to identify issues and plan surgeries. “So, the diagnosis from her cardiologist is that she needs a new heart valve. We’ll be going in laparoscopically and implanting a small batch of C32E Nanites. They will first create a connection to an external artificial heart. Once that’s done, they will use the existing tissue to create the new valve before reconnecting and restarting her heart.”

I watched as she pulled up a small video of the procedure displayed and looked in wonder. It was crazy how an open-heart surgery was done there. Ivy sat the tablet down next to me as she answered some questions, and I managed to pull up the imaging of Jade again. Looking at it, though, I felt my heart drop. This was a major misdiagnosis! She was standing next to me, “Doctor Nickerson?” I asked her.

Hearing me call her name like that was weird, and she stopped. “I’m almost through here? Give me just a moment.”

“Please, can we talk in the hallway just a moment?” I spoke to her in a voice I reserved when I needed to talk with a colleague about a disagreement.

I had never spoken to her like that, and she noticed something was up, “It can’t wait?”
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I should be posting every other day again until this is fully posted here on BC. The full novel is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top - really helps this author out!)

Seems Too Good Chapters 35 and 36 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 35: Examinations
 

“NO, DOCTOR,” I told Ivy with a firm voice.

“Surely it can…?” Bob said.

“Let’s go outside together,” Ivy told him. She helped me off the bed, and I clung to the tablet.

Ivy bent down when we were outside with the door closed, “You’d better have a very good reason for interrupting me!”

I looked at her nervously, “I did. How closely did you actually look at the scans?”

“A little, but I mostly am going off of her cardiologist’s diagnosis?”

“Look at it again,” I said as I spun the model digitally around. “Vascular Ring… Unless all of the textbooks that I read in your house are wrong, you have the same conditions as we do back home. She doesn’t need a new valve; she’s having problems because her aorta is closing on her windpipe.”

“What?!?” Ivy said, looking at it. “Son of a bitch, that goddamned idiot didn’t see this?” She looked up at Bob. “Bob, did you know about this?”

“What are you both talking about? Why are you even listening to your new baby on this?” Bob asked her. “I get letting her play dress up, but it’s not like she even knows anything about medicine?”

I sighed, “Sir, I was a doctor back home, AND a pretty good one. Your niece has a very rare condition that I only know a few known people who live with it back home. What symptoms actually brought her into the hospital?”

He looked at me skeptically, “Is she serious, Ivy?”

“As the death that could have occurred without this being noticed.” She paused, “I might have noticed this later when I went in to study it more closely, but I would bet most of our doctors would have just done the procedure. Since we don’t open up patients for this surgery anymore, it might not have been noticed until the nanites were already destroying what was good there.”

“So, what do we do?”

“Now Holly and I go in and speak with them some more, and I re-diagnose the girl.”

“You can’t take her back there…!” He said, glaring at me.

“She probably just saved her life,” Ivy said and turned and opened the door. “Go in, Holly,” she told me.

The parents looked at us warily before Ivy stood me on the bed. “I’m sorry about that, but Doctor Nickerson wanted to point out something to me and didn’t want to do it in front of you all. However, we have a few concerns about the initial diagnosis. Can you tell me exactly what Jade’s symptoms have been?”

We sat down in the room with them for an hour as we both listened to the symptoms and used the fantastic scans to re-diagnose the problem with Jade. She did need surgery, but it wasn’t for a whole new valve. It was essentially a surgery to alleviate the pressure on her esophagus that she needed, but their world allowed for an organic fix with the nanites redistributing tissue. In this case, she certainly didn’t even need to have the temporary bypass done of her heart that was initially planned. It was a much simpler surgery! Ivy went to listen physically to her with a stethoscope, but the girl panicked. “Scared…” she clung to her mother. She was young, but she wasn’t incapable of detecting the distress in her parents at what they’d learned.

I looked at her and asked, “May I do it?” to Jade and Ivy, holding up my own.

Her parents looked like I had grown a third head or something, but Ivy nodded, and I asked Jade, “May I examine you instead?”

The girl looked at me skeptically but nodded.

I walked over to the bed towards her and examined her like I would anyone back home. I thought her parents would stop me at first, but as I listened to her heart and lungs and checked her out as the professional I was, they didn’t say anything. I reported everything sounded like we should expect with what I had diagnosed and told Jade, “You’re going to be just fine. You’ll come back in a few days, and Doctor Nickerson will take care of you so quickly you won’t even know anything.”

“I’m scared,” she told me.

“Trust me, you’ll be just fine!” I told her. “She’s one of the best!”

We were in there for a few more minutes before walking out. “Mind if I come to your office and visit with you?” Bob asked Ivy.

“That’s fine,” she told him.

I held onto her hand as we reversed the journey to her office.
 

IVY WAS BOTH annoyed and very proud of Holly right then. She wasn’t surprised that she missed it with just the quick look she’d had at the girl’s heart scans. The truth was she just presumed the idiot had diagnosed things properly… ‘More importantly, how the hell did someone think they were a cardiologist and miss the boat so far on something like that?!?!?!’ She planned to lodge a formal complaint with the hospital board against him.

She was also quite proud of Holly for somehow making the issue known to her without it being unprofessional. ‘If I hadn’t already adopted her, that might have been a good audition for Bob…’ she sighed, ‘I like having my baby girl, though.’

They reached her office, and she opened the door for Bob to step through after Holly went inside. “Come on in, Bob. What else can I do for you?”

“First of all, what the Hell are you doing letting a Little even consider a diagnosis?”

Ivy became a mama bear right then and was about to open her mouth when Holly beat her to it.

“Well, first of all, you jackass, I just saved your niece from having an unnecessary procedure that would have endangered her life, AND not even fixed her symptoms!!!!” Holly said from the ground. The little girl was nearly eight feet shorter than the tall man, but she pictured the little girl as a vicious bobcat right then.

“Would you please spank her? Or do I need to do it for you?” Bob began to turn towards her.

“You do that, and I will have you charged with assault,” Ivy told him.

“No way some little baby is going to talk to me like that.” He fumed.

“I’ll be talking to her about her language later, Bob, but let me be blunt. I always review cases before I do the surgery, but mostly I end up just doing the surgery, leaving the diagnosis on something like this to specialists. In this case, your specialist is an idiot, and I’m putting a written complaint into the board on him.”

“And you’ll be getting your own for letting a Little diagnose a patient.”

“She was just supposed to be with Mommy today playing doctor,” Ivy told him, narrowing her eyes. “That is after we came in because you needed me to cut my maternity leave - a law - short to help you out.”

“I…”

“You were just saying you’ll honor the agreement and get out of my office so I can get ready for Jade’s surgery,” she told him.

“If she ever is involved with a patient again...”

“Don’t worry, she won’t be. She’ll be at daycare next time.”

“Good, keep her there! And change her diaper while you’re at it. That shit stinks!”

He walked out the door and slammed her office. She looked down at Holly, who was red in the face and looked on the verge of screaming or crying. She leaned down and picked her up, “Well, he was right about one thing, you do stink.”

‘What the hell am I going to do…?’
 

I LOOKED UP at Ivy and wondered just how far over the line I had just gone in the last hour. She sighed as she opened up a changing pad on a side table in her office and placed me down on it. She unbuttoned my coat and pulled my stethoscope from where it hung around my neck. She placed it down, pulled my dress up, and worked on the diaper cover.

I was growing more nervous as her face remained completely neutral throughout the process. Her silence as she didn’t say anything heightened my paranoia as she pulled the tapes of my diaper loose. That lasted through her grabbing my feet, wiping the poop from my bottom, and finally finishing my change. Finally, she sat me down on a long couch in her office before saying, “Stay there, let me go throw this in a trash can outside, and then we need to talk.”

‘Shit…’ I thought to myself, ‘things were going too well today.’

When she returned, she sat down on the couch opposite me and asked, “Why?”

“Why?” I asked in surprise, “Why what?”

“Why did you give up and come here?”

I looked at her; we’d had this conversation. “What do you mean? Honestly, I wasn’t giving up… I wanted to learn about your techniques… I knew the babying thing happened, but… I really had no idea it was unavoidable.” I told her.

“If you’d known, would you have still come?” She asked me.

I shrugged, “I don’t know… I knew it wasn’t a zero probability, but I would have been a boy still and could use the potty… I probably wouldn’t?”

She sighed, “I’m mad, you know.”

I looked down, “I know, I’m sorry.”

“Not for what you think,” she told me.

I looked up in surprise, “Not for speaking up earlier?”

“No, you seem to have learned the same ethical codes that I did… I’m glad you spoke up! I may have researched the case more myself and found the misdiagnosis, but most likely, I would have just done the procedure ordered by the specialist.”

I nodded, “I had a case like that once… Nearly cost the patient their life. After that, I vowed to never do it again and always check everything myself.”

“Well, you’ve taught me to watch my fellow doctors more myself. But, like I said, I’m not mad at that.”

“Then what you mad at me for?”

“For making me be the one to take such a brilliant doctor from their world!”

I saw tears in her eyes, “What?”

I crawled over to her lap.

“You, in two minutes, correctly identified a serious misdiagnosis. You also managed to get me to look at it and re-evaluate it... and then you tell off the hospital’s CEO in, for the most part, a pretty professional manner.”

“Sorry about swearing at him...”

“He had it coming, but you can’t do that again, sweetie.”

I nodded, “What now?”

“What now?” She asked herself. “Well, I need to file some reports and do some paperwork. When I’m done, we will go downstairs to the cafeteria and get lunch before I take you to visit the daycare.”

I blanched, “Do we have to?”

“Yes, especially now. There will be a tightrope you need to walk now with Bob not happy with you.”

“So just go to daycare and be a baby?” I sighed.

“For now…” she told me.

“For now?” I tried to not get my hopes up.

“Until I can figure out some way to change things for you… Unfortunately, it’s not as easy as changing your diaper!”

She began to tickle me right then to where I wet the diaper some. I felt her hand reach down and check it afterward, “It’ll hold for a while.” Then, she reached into my diaper bag and handed me my tablet and a baby bottle of juice, “why don’t you go ahead and drink that and play with your tablet while Mommy finishes work.”

She sat me down on the couch, and I began doing some other research while I casually nursed the bottle every now and then. Finally, I looked into the doctor that had misdiagnosed the little girl. He had several complaints available from the medical board and, as far as I could tell, was a shitty doctor that somehow hadn’t been canned.

I then started looking out of curiosity to see if any Littles had ever become doctors here. The answer was the one I expected, definitely not… I found plenty of doctors specializing in Little Care, but not a single one with a Little as the doctor. ‘I think I’d be better as a doctor for them and children than these giants are.’ I thought sadly. ‘Not that it’ll ever happen.’

I felt a hand on my crotch, having ignored Ivy the whole time. “Do you want to change before lunch or after?” She asked me.

“Umm… now?” I suggested.

“Okay, sweetie,” she said as she took my empty bottle, “hand me your tablet, we’ll change you, and then get going with the rest of our day.”

I passively allowed her to manipulate my body again for yet another diaper change. She had me changed and dressed pretty quickly and, before I knew it, was carrying me and the giant diaper bag down the hallways again.

Signs directing us to the cafeteria became more numerous, and we soon emerged into a huge dining area. “What do you want for lunch?” Ivy asked me quietly as we walked towards a section with several stations. Pasta, Stir Fry, Pizza, Burgers, Salads, and a LittleFood area were all clearly marked. Fearing what LittleFood was, I pointed toward the stir fry sign, “Stir Fry?”

“Okay,” she said with a smile. “You okay with just eating what I order?”

“Probably?”

She squeezed me and walked to the counter. To my relief, she ordered something pretty normal with broccoli, chicken, some bamboo shoots, and other edible items. She sat me down on the ground so that she could carry the tray of food with rice, a drink for her, and one of my bottles filled from a juice fountain. The line for the cashier was a little longer than I’d like, and I felt like I was a doll on display. Women kept looking at me and cooing as they looked down or walked past. The worst was the teenage girl who stood behind us that kept trying to talk to me.

“Aww… she’s so cute!” she told Ivy as I just stood as close to her as I could.

“Thank you,” she told her.

“How old is she?”

“How?”

“Do you treat her?”

“Between fifteen months and two years, depending on what you’re asking about.”

“I think if she was mine, I’d go down to six months.” I felt my stomach twist as she went on, “Definitely no big girl food, only Mama’s milk, no teeth, and no reason to be able to walk?”
 
 

Chapter 36: Previews
 

I FOUND MYSELF hiding behind Ivy then. She told the girl, “Well, someday maybe you’ll have your own daughter to do that. For my part, I love her being intelligent still. Yes, she drinks my milk, but it’s good for her to have real food too.”

“I’m a great babysitter…” she tried getting out just as the cashier started ringing Ivy up.

“Oh, we have a couple already, sorry,” Ivy told her as she paid for the food and then walked to a table that already had a high chair pulled up next to a chair. She sat the tray and my diaper bag down on the table.

Knowing what was coming, I compliantly held out my hands to her in the ‘pick me up pose.’ She lifted me gently into the high chair and buckled a simple seatbelt strap. A bib that said, ‘Mommy’s Mini Me’ was pulled out of the bag, and I blushed as she tied it around my neck, thinking of how we were dressed earlier. ‘It was nice to feel like a doctor again, though!’ I thought sadly.

Ivy took turns feeding herself and me with the delicious stir-fry dish. “I was worried this would be too spicy for you,” she told me as she provided me one of the last bites.

“Why?”

“Littles normally have no spice tolerance. Usually, the only thing they want is sweet stuff…?”

I thought about it and wondered if that would be my future. “Is that something that I’ll deal with later?”

“Maybe the sweet tooth, but none of them would be able to tolerate even this small amount of spice.”

“There’s spice in there?” I asked with a smile. “It tastes pretty bland other than the soy sauce.”

“We’ll have to experiment later then,” she told me. “Open up, last bite!”

I chewed it and still felt a bit hungry. But, of course, Ivy had eaten most of the meal. There’s no way I could have ever eaten the amount of food even on the kid’s plates I saw around. She was checking her phone for something when her nurse friend came over. “Hi Ivy, cutie,” she said to us.

“Oh, hi Mace!” Ivy said to her friend, who sat down with a tray on the other side of the table.

“You two look like you’re just finishing?”

“The main part of the meal anyway,” Ivy said.

I blushed, ‘she doesn’t actually expect me to nurse here…?’

As if to answer that, though, she pulled me free of the high chair, and I was soon squirming on her lap. “Here?” I whispered quietly.

She hugged me and whispered, “How many times do I have to remind you that you’re not the one with her boobies hanging out.”

I blushed but saw no way to refuse the dripping nipple that my mouth was guided to. So I suckled and listened as they talked.

“So, how’d things go with the VIP you got called in for?”

I felt Ivy’s diaphragm compress and release a large sigh. Her heart rate changed a little, too, and I could tell she was still agitated. “We almost had a major problem with treating the wrong thing.”

“What? Didn’t Doctor Crinfield send her your way?”

“Well, actually, it was Bob who called me in. I’m wondering if he knew something was wrong…?”

“What happened?”

Ivy shifted a little, obviously checking to see who was around. “The patient was diagnosed with needing a new heart valve. It wasn’t the problem, though; she has a Vascular Ring that’s causing the symptoms that she’s experiencing.”

“That was a good catch then, Ivy,” she told her.

“It was, but I didn’t make it.”

“Who did?” I sensed one arm shift, and my back was patted. All I could do, though, was keep sucking on autopilot. The milk was so addictive!

“Seriously?” She asked.

“I told you she was a pretty successful surgeon in her dimension.”

“Why’s she here then?”

“Wanted an adventure, and circumstances pushed her to take the leap,” she passed along my thoughts just as her right breast was no longer producing much. She instinctively pulled me from her nipple and burped me before adjusting me down to the other side.

“You look so natural like that,” Macey told her. “You make a great mommy!”

“Thanks, Mace,” she said.

“So, how did she tell you about what she saw?”

“Just like I would do with any other doctor I disagreed with, she asked to speak with me in the hallway.”

“Seriously?”

“Very professionally, that’s how I knew something was really wrong. Holly’s been doing very good at calling me Mommy and behaving like a good little baby girl.”

“What happened next?”

Ivy filled her in about the rest of it, including Bob’s behavior. “Idiot,” Macey said. “So, surgery is scheduled…?”

“Tuesday,” she said.

“What’s little miss doctor going to do while you’re in surgery?”

“She’s going to go to daycare for the first time,” Ivy said, obviously feeling a bit clingy about me in the way her voice was cracking a little.

“She’ll be fine.”

“I know, but it’s still going to be tough on both of us.”

“She’ll get to meet Ellie though that day,” Macey said.

“She probably won’t be in the same room, though?”

“Which room are you planning on having her put in?”

“I figured the preschoolers?”

“No, Ivy, even if you’re not regressing her, you want to at least put her in the toddler’s room. Of course, the crawler’s room where Ellie is would be safer, but the toddlers will at least keep the size difference between her and the big children to a minimum.”

I felt the milk dwindle in her breast again but kept nursing because it was comforting to be able to spy so well. Again, I wasn’t falling instantly asleep… I was confused because my drowsiness was there, but it wasn’t like I’d experienced the previous week with her milk.

“Won’t they keep an eye out for her?”

Macey laughed, “I thought that once but watched the room for a while before leaving Ellie alone there. It was very apparent that the safest place for her was in the crawler room. I think she’d be okay in the toddler room, though. It’s only up to three-year-olds in there, so they’ll only be a couple feet taller than her at worst. There are some preschoolers in there that are five and already over eight feet in the preschool room.”

‘Eight feet tall?? Five-year old’s?!?!’ I started. ‘I need to look at some growth charts when I get home!’

“You’re right… do they let walking toddlers in the crawler room?”

Macey didn’t answer for a moment, “I think the only ones I’ve seen were in ultra-thick crawler diapers.”

“So, no then?”

“Probably not,” I heard her respond.

“Well, I assume Ellie is in the crawler room?”

“Most of the time… if she’s being extra cranky sometimes, she ends up back with the infants.”

“Well, I guess I’ll have to make a decision soon. We’re going to go register Holly now,” Ivy said as she popped the suction from my mouth and burped me. I was drowsy but still somewhat alert as she popped a pacifier in my mouth and used a baby wipe on my face and hands. She began taking the bib off, and soon we were standing up with her holding me on her hip. “We’ll see you Thursday,” Ivy told Macey as we left.

She put her hand under my dress and felt the padding in my diaper, “You probably need a change before we leave the hospital, but I’m guessing this diaper will last a little longer.”

I nodded and sucked on the pacifier.

“You’re still awake again… wonder what’s changed for you? You’ve been out like a light every time?”

I shrugged, “No idea… adrenaline?” I suggested and put my head against her shoulder.

I clung to her as she carried me through the hospital and into a very brightly colored wing. We approached a reception desk, “Can I help you?” A tall, dark-haired Amazonian asked.

Ivy sat me down on the counter, “Yes, I’m Doctor Nickerson, and I just adopted Holly here. I’m going to be bringing her in when I’m working.”

“Nice to meet you, Doctor. I’m Janice Holder, the daycare director,” the lady said. “We’d love to have little Holly here! Are you leaving her here right now?”

“No, I just wanted to get her registered and maybe get a tour of where she’ll be at?”

“Certainly!” the lady said. “It’s quite a pile of forms to fill out. Do you want to just set her down in the room she’ll be in, and she can play for a few minutes?”

“I don’t know…” she said, looking at me. “I think she’s more likely to need nap time right now.”

“Well, we just woke up our kids from nap-time, so I don’t know that she’d have any luck with that. You can always leave her in her future room and see what happens?”

‘Please don’t…’ I pleaded with a look.

“Okay… that’s one of the things, though. I was trying to decide where we should place her?”

“Well, she’s small enough that I would only suggest the toddler room or younger.”

“My friend mentioned the crawler room would probably be her best match size-wise, but do you take non-crawlers there?”

“Normally no, but we will if a parent sends their little in crawler diapers that prevent them from walking. We don’t want a running baby trampling over the top of one that can only crawl.”

“Then I guess it’ll be the toddler room,” she said.

“Great, why don’t you follow me? We’ll drop her off, and then you can get the paperwork filled out!”

“Thanks,” Ivy said.

I looked at her like, ‘really?!?!?’

Showing no pity, though, she stepped forward, and we received a tour as we went along. “This is the dining room,” the lady said as we passed through a large room with many high chairs and long tables that belonged to an elementary lunchroom. A couple of other tables were meant to let caregivers quickly feed several kids in these tiny seats inset in the table around them. “For our Littles, we provide pureed food for them at mealtimes. If she’s going to just be on a milk or formula diet, we just feed them their bottles in their rooms.”

“I’ll probably come to pick her up for lunch most days,” she told her. “But otherwise, we’ll probably just leave some of my milk here with you. I’ve been stockpiling it for that.”

I looked up at her, not knowing that she had been doing that. ‘How much does she have saved?’ I wondered. ‘And where’s the freezer?’

“This is the infant’s room, by the way.” I was distracted enough that I almost missed the first room we came to with rows of cribs and swings. The floor was taken up by Littles and babies on their backs or stomachs, but clearly not able to even crawl. One woman had no top on and made eye contact with me. Her mouth was free of teeth as she smiled at me, and drool dripped from her mouth. Something in her eyes said she was broken, and I shuddered to think of the girl’s fate as I noticed some scarring on her body.

They carried me quickly past there, though, and came to another room with a large observation window along the hallway. “This is the crawler’s room,” the lady said. Based on Macey’s conversation, this is where I assumed ‘Ellie’ must be. Most of the ‘babies’ were on their hands and knees or sitting. A few were inside of walkers or swings too. A few actual babies seemed to be mixed in, but the majority were clearly adults based on their breasts or muscles. I watched two Littles arguing and pushing for a moment before a caregiver made it over there and spanked them until they were both crying.

“Do you spank all of the babies in here?”

“Only the Littles, never the actual babies. Also, we only do it if you permit it. You can mark your preference on the registration forms.”

“If I say no?”

“Time outs and being placed in a crib for a nap are the normal tools we use, just like our normal babies. They don’t usually work well as punishments on most Littles, though, so that’s why spanking is our preferred punishment. We can also use enemas if you prefer that as an in-between measure.”

“I see,” Ivy said as I looked at her in horror.

We came next to the toddler rooms where I would be staying, “And here is Holly’s classroom,” she said.

I felt even more terrified as I looked around the room. Everywhere was loud and chaotic as babies, and Littles alike ran, wrestled, screamed, and played. I didn’t want to be put down and wanted to hold onto Ivy for dear life. “Be good, try it. It won’t be too long, and you’ll get a chance to see what it’s like in this room. Try to make some friends,” she whispered to me. “Behave like a real baby, and they will treat you better,” she added before leaning over and setting me down on the other side of a low wall.

“Go play, Holly,” she told me louder.

I sighed but looked around for something to do. Activities were going on all around the room as I took the sight in. There were some Littles crashing trucks together in one corner while making loud yells of explosions and ending noises. Another set played with dolls on the opposite side, while others colored and drew on another. The ones smashing trucks together nearby were of no interest to me. I walked over to the girls playing with dolls as I thought about what Ivy had said.

“I pway?” I asked, in what I hoped was my best baby impression.

“Pway!” one little said and pushed a spare baby doll towards me. “Baby!” she told me.

I nodded and took the doll. I looked and saw some spare clothes and cloth doll diapers sitting nearby. I decided to play like I was her mommy and take care of her. I noticed the others watching me, but I changed her diaper and dressed her in a new dress. I cuddled with her for a few minutes and fed her a fake bottle. Toddlers normally don’t interact much, so I wasn’t really trying to do so with the other girls.

Two girls were talking in a low whisper, “I thought maybe she was a Little, but she’s just a normal baby.”

“Weird, normally they don’t come in the middle of the day,” the other whispered.

I kept pretending to not understand as they began talking about how to deal with something coming up soon. They were whispering, so all I really got was ‘plan’ and ‘resistance.’ Right when I thought about saying something to ask what they were talking about, I felt my stomach clench, and poop pushed out into my diaper again.

I wanted to just cry and get someone to change me, but I wasn’t sure if they could change me without Ivy leaving them diapers. Because of that, I just kept playing for a moment until a daycare worker came by and sniffed, “Uh-oh, someone made a boom-boom!” she said in a sing-song voice. She looked at the two conspirators first, taking a turn, standing them up, and pulling back their diapers. “Not you two…” she looked over at me, “It must be you, cutie?”

I didn’t say anything as she came and pulled my dress back and said, “Yep, we have a winner!” she picked me up and carried me to a changing table at the side of the room. I was mortified then, as I realized my poopy diaper was about to be opened in front of everyone in the room!

I lay still as she looked at me and scanned my face with a wand. “Uh-oh, you’re not in the system…?”

I just smiled at her blankly.

“Okay, let’s get you changed into another diapee here anyway. What does your mommy have you in?” I just smiled at the rhetorical question, “Oh, we have an extra one of those right here…” she said and pulled out a matching diaper to the one I wore. “Let’s get you out of that icky thing, huh?” she cooed at me and tickled my belly before pulling a pair of gloves on and opening up my diaper.

“Pee-eew,” she exaggerated, gagging for a moment but smiling. She was actually very kind to me as she changed me into a new diaper. Of course, the sensation of her using gloves on me was a lot different from Ivy’s hands’ tactile warmth, but she was gentle as she changed me. “There you go, all clean and dry, huh?” she told me.

I smiled, and she gave me a hug before setting me back down on the ground. I was about to rejoin the doll area when Ivy appeared at the wall, and I ran over to her. The lady from earlier reached over and passed me to her, saying, “See, Mommy, she’ll be just fine here, huh?”

I put my head into her chest in response and hoped it would be okay.

“I guess we’ll see you Tuesday,” Ivy told her. “Thanks for letting her sit in for a little bit.”

“Happy to help you out, Doctor! That’s what we’re here for!”

Ivy carried me out of the daycare center and headed for her car, “Let’s go home and rest - you’ve had a long day,” she told me.

I nodded and yawned as she opened her car door and placed me inside the car seat. “You really were okay in there?”

“I wasn’t there long.” I searched for words and lied, “I guess it seemed okay. I didn’t act like a Little, though. I talked and behaved more like an actual toddler, so I think they probably thought I was one.”

“You’d get treated better that way,” she told me.

As she sat down in the driver’s seat, I asked, “Mommy… what did you say about spankings?”

“I told them no, Holly. I also told them no on the enemas. If they really feel you need to be punished more severely, that will be my job, and I don’t think they’ll be needed, do you?”

I shook my head in terror, “No, Mommy, I’m a good girl!”

“Good, now why don’t you close your eyes and take the nap you should have had several times today!”

I nodded and did just that.
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I should be posting every other day again until this is fully posted here on BC. The full novel is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top - really helps this author out!)

Seems Too Good Chapters 37 and 38 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 37: Family Sunday
 

I WOKE UP for once without Ivy waking me. Stretching out inside my crib, I noted how weird it was that I was more than small enough for a baby’s crib to be appropriate for my size. I would have been short enough to fit on the long mattress even at my old height. I was pretty sure that it was even a little longer than my old bed. ‘Well, I knew I was coming to the land of giants,’ I admitted to myself.

I sighed as I noticed the soggy diaper under my footed pajamas, ‘Might as well accept that all potty-training skills are gone… probably forever.’

I found myself cuddling my stuffed sloth, who I had named Mindy. I played a little with her long arms going over my neck like she was hugging me. ‘We’re supposed to go meet the rest of her family today,’ I thought while trying to motivate myself to call out for Ivy to free me from this cage.

Since Thursday at the hospital, Ivy had mostly given me more freedom than I would have expected. Days before, she had decided I was officially nothing more than a baby... Since then, I was allowed to be in my playhouse most of the time, either reading or using my computer and tablet. She’d even sat down inside with me and watched The Wizard of Oz and all of the Harry Potter movies over the last few days. I was also being fed, changed, dressed, and treated as a living doll for much of the time too!

I did have to say that Ivy had generally been kind to me through all of it. It was clear that she really had fallen in love with me… and I was leaning more positively towards her with my own feelings much of the time. I was still bitter at the gender change, the forced incontinence, and, more so, not being able to practice medicine! I had to admit that at least I had nothing to worry about with finding a job or having a roof over my head anymore. I didn’t even have to clean or do laundry now… Dishes were a thing of the past too… I had realized that there was a little good to go with the bad.

“Mommy?” I called out after deciding the diaper was growing uncomfortable.

“Decided to finally wake up?” she asked me a moment later when she walked in. I was still holding onto the sloth and had the pacifier in my mouth as she suddenly had her phone out and snapped a quick picture.

“Don’t do that,” I said, letting the pacifier drop from my mouth.

“But you look so adorable!” She told me and showed me the picture.

I blushed, “Not fair!”

She picked me up and tickled my side, “You’re right! It’s not fair that anyone can be sooooo cute!!!”

I giggled as she sat me on the table. I finally looked at my watch and was shocked to see how late it was. “You let me sleep in!” I said happily.

“Well, if I knew how much better you do with mornings, I’d do it more often. Of course, right now, it’s almost afternoon, so I’m more concerned about getting you to sleep tonight!” Ivy said as she unzipped and pulled the sleeper off me.

I stuck my tongue out at her as she pushed me onto my back and pulled the belt across my chest. She responded by bending over and blowing a raspberry on my belly and then tickling me mercilessly. “Stop!!!!” I cried as I knew I was peeing more and more into the diaper.

Enough that she said, “Uh-oh, you’re leaking!”

“Your fault,” I told her.

She just tickled me again before starting to change me. Every time she opened up a wet or messy diaper, it still embarrassed me, but it was beginning to be a routine that I accepted and dealt with. Her hands moved swiftly and surely as she opened the diaper, wiped me down, balled up the old diaper, and replaced it with the new one. Today she began singing the ‘leopard song’ as I had come to think of it. I couldn’t help but giggle as she poked me lightly, and then it felt kind of good as she ran her fingers down my belly. Before long, I was dressed in a clean diaper and a frilly sunsuit dress. Ivy really liked dressing me in these things that were part onesie, part dress. The bodysuit helped hold up my wet diapers, while the ‘dress’ that was attached really did nothing to hide the diaper or the bottom of the onesie. I’d asked about it once and been told, ‘the design let a baby crawl without having the dress skirt get caught up in her legs.’ I didn’t crawl all over the place, so I wondered about that being an appropriate style for me, but I just let her dress me in the lacy green garment without protest.

‘I think she’s done ‘regressing’ me…?’ I thought, hopefully.

“Let’s get some breakfast into your belly, and then we’ll get going to my parents so you can meet the rest of my family.”

I groaned a bit but found myself again at the mercy of tickling fingers as she carried me to the living room. She made oatmeal for me, and for the first time, I realized the milk she was using to make it, “You use breast milk in my oatmeal?” I asked as she set a bowl down in front of me.

She smiled, “it worked to get it into you early.”

I groaned but let her stuff a spoonful in my mouth and another. We had gotten pretty good at coordinating these feedings, so only a little ended up outside of my mouth, and I was convinced that was usually intentional! When I had finished the bowl, she washed it out before coming back for me and carrying me over to a rocking chair that had appeared in the living room yesterday. She exposed her breast to me, and I was again on autopilot, sucking away. The rocking, milk, and a full belly made me feel sleepy, but I didn’t instantly fall asleep again today.

“Why aren’t you instantly nodding off anymore?” Ivy asked me.

I shrugged, “I don’t know. I mean, I could sleep, but I don’t feel like I have to sleep.”

“Maybe your body adjusted for it? That’s not really normal…?”

“Your milk is supposed to make us go to sleep?”

“Pretty much…” Ivy told me.

I shrugged, “Sorry, I like being not normal?”

She tickled my side for a second, “I’ll say!” She sat me down in the baby swing a moment later, “Why don’t you swing for a few minutes while I get everything together for us to leave.”

I sighed, “You’re trying to make me go to sleep!”

“Maybe?” she smiled, “Call it an experiment.” She then placed a pacifier in my mouth and set the swing in motion. It was a very soothing position, mostly laying on my back. Combined with the movement and milk, I did drift off to sleep again before long.
 

IVY LOOKED IN on Holly and was glad to see her eyes closed and her small chest moving up and down slowly as she slept. ‘It’s weird that the milk is not just knocking her out like it was…’ she shrugged a bit, knowing that Littles, like babies, often had weird things happen. If it continued another week, she might run some blood tests to see if they could figure out what was going on.

Needing to go to her parent’s house, she made sure Holly’s diaper bag had extra diapers, a couple of bottles, a sippy cup, and a couple spare outfits. She also put Holly’s tablet inside, just in case she needed something to occupy her. That was the last resort for Ivy since she really wanted Holly to socialize with her family a little.

‘I have no idea how she will take meeting Desmond and Julie…?’

Katie had picked up Julie as her first little about six months after Ivy had graduated from med school. Katie was only a week out of high school herself when the Little girl, Julie, had mistakenly wet her pants right in front of her. Katie felt like she had no choice but to help the poor Little, who clearly couldn’t care for herself. An epic amount of fighting ensued to get the Little girl to behave, including several escape attempts, before Katie had finally begged Ivy to do the surgery to make her unable to walk.

Ivy refused at all cost to do so, though, and then they hadn’t spoken for two years over it! During that time, Katie found someone else to do the surgery and had adopted Desmond too. She just called him little ‘Desi’ and ensured he had the same surgery done, so she didn’t have to worry about anyone running away from her. Her life had revolved around the care of the two Littles for a few years before meeting Devin, who was far less interested in them. He definitely favored their real daughter Kelly, who was just four but already taller than both Littles, even if they could still stand up! Kelly would stand about a couple feet taller than Holly, and she knew that she’d have to keep an eye out if she decided to bully her.

She sighed; it would be interesting to see how everyone reacted. At least her sister had begun feeding both Littles real food again in the past year. She’d stuck to breast milk for several years and then pureed food and breast milk with them for over a decade. Recently though, she got lazy about dealing with pureed food. She figured out it was cheaper and easier to feed them real food and only cook one meal for the family. Julie and Desi underwent surgery in which both of them had six teeth re-implanted on each jaw now so that they could eat solid foods again. Of course, there had been the threat that if either ever bit Katie, they would definitely go away again...

Katie had tried to get Ivy to adopt her own Little since before she had even graduated with her undergrad degree, but it hadn’t felt right. She’d thought she’d find a husband and then adopt… but after many failed relationships, she had given up hope on that front too. ‘At least Katie should be happy I finally did it…’ she thought.

‘You know the real question is how Holly will react to Janice…?’
 

I WOKE UP when Ivy was unbuckling my harness. “I guess we’re here?” I asked, taking my pacifier out of my mouth and leaving it in the car seat.

Her fingers pressed in on the diaper I was wearing as she picked me up and placed me on her side. “Yes, we are! And as soon as I introduce you to everyone, we’ll get that wet diapee changed.”

I groaned but accepted that it would happen without input from me. ‘Most likely in the most public place of the house where everyone can stare at my naked body!’

Ivy had told me some details about her extended family but acted cagey about some of them. I knew her baby sister had two Littles and a real child. I also knew that she ran a daycare center that I would not be in… Given the fact I assumed a family discount would have been offered, I felt there was evidently something not right there.

Ivy’s brother wasn’t much younger than her, but he was the one I knew the least about. I knew that he was married, but curiously nothing else was ever said about his wife, kids, or Littles. I knew that something was up with him because of her parents’ comments at dinner the other night.

‘Time to find out…?’ I thought as she opened the front door of a large two-story brick house.

“Ivy!” a red-headed Amazon, a little shorter than Ivy, squealed as she came quickly towards us and hugged us both.

“So, this is little Holly?” she said, looking at me like a tiger and its prey, “She’s adorable!!!!” She tickled my side, “I’m your Auntie Katie!”

“Hi,” I said quietly and clung to Ivy tighter.

“You look great, Ivy!” She said, “See, I told you that adopting would be good for you!” She looked towards another end of the room. “Kelly, come meet your new baby cousin!”

A rather chunky young girl looked up at us. I guessed she was about four from her face. Without a frame of reference, she seemed pretty tall to me for a kid that age. She toddled, a bit like a preschooler, from where she stood over two other Littles crawling on the floor playing with some dolls. “Kelly, this is your baby cousin Holly,” she told her after picking her up and putting the much bigger preschooler on her hip like Ivy had me.

“New baby!!!” she clapped her hands together happily.

‘Why do I feel like she thinks she just got a new dolly?’ I wondered to myself. As she reached for me, I felt Ivy squeeze me reassuringly.

“Yes, but she’s Auntie Ivy’s baby,” Ivy told her. “Be nice to her, please,” she told her.

“Yes, Auntie Ivy,” she told her. “Can I change her diapee? Mommy lets me change Juwie! I’m a big girl. I’m this many now!” she held four fingers out.

“Sorry, Kelly, I promised her I’d be a good mommy and be the only one to change her. You can watch, though?”

I blushed and thought, ‘What the hell!?!’ but thought better of saying it aloud. So, instead, I glared at her, and she seemed to get the message with a shake of her head. ‘What’s that mean?’ I fumed.

She carried me further into the house, and I was greeted by her dad, who said, “Hi girls,” and gave us both a quick hug and a kiss on our foreheads. The kiss was strange to me, but I knew it was customary in some families with little girls. With him was a tall brown-haired amazon that he introduced, “Holly, this is your Uncle Jonah.”

I looked at him more and noticed that he looked tall, even compared to Ivy’s dad. He caught me staring, “Wondering how tall I am?”

I blushed, “Not going to lie… yes?”

“Not quite thirteen feet,” he told me, “I’m considered tall even for here.”

He looked strong and like he’d been in the military. “Police officer?” I asked hesitantly. Being a doctor meant I knew the type.

“Mom said you were smart!” he said, looking at me, “SWAT in particular,” he told me.

“I can see why.”

He laughed and looked over to a side of the room I hadn’t looked at yet. “Janie, sweetie, come meet your niece!”

I saw a woman… who wasn’t a Little… I didn’t think she was, at least? I guessed she was a Betweener, as I’d learned they were called. She easily stood well over two feet taller than I was based on where she came up to on Ivy. She was close to six-and-a-half feet tall, but she was still dressed in a juvenile dress that would not have looked out of place on a toddler. The bodice had thin horizontal blue and white stripes, while the skirt had vertical lines. A nearly transparent organza overlay on top featured big white and yellow daisy flowers embroidery. As she walked, something crinkled, and I knew now what the conversation had been at dinner a few nights ago. ‘He babies a bigger adult?’ I wondered. ‘His wife?!?’

He picked her up like Ivy would me and easily sat her on his hip. “Say hi, Janie,” he told her like a toddler.

She blushed but said, “Hi Holly, welcome to the family.”

As she moved a bit, her dress flew up and confirmed that there was a wet diaper underneath it. Her face turned red, but she didn’t say anything. “Umm… Hi Aunt Janie?” I responded.

Ivy squeezed me to indicate I was right. “I need to c-h-a-n-g-e Holly right now; you want me to take care of Janie too?” Ivy asked her brother while nodding towards where Kelly was staring upwards at us.

‘Hope she can’t spell yet…?’ I thought to myself.

“Sure, I left her bag in the nursery. Kelly, want to help me pick out some toys for Janie and Holly to play with?” he asked as he put Janie down and her hand in Ivy’s hand.

“Sure!!!” she said excitedly.

Ivy carried me and led Janie upstairs to the nursery, where she closed the door behind her and quickly let go of Janie’s hand. She reached onto a shelf, and I watched her turn a knob on what must have been a baby monitor. “I can’t believe he’s still doing this,” Ivy said as she sat me on the changing table and looked at Janie.

She blushed, “At least I can still work as an adult.”

“But you’re his wife, not a Little…” she sighed as my dress was pushed up to expose the wet diaper.

“No, but compared to him, I might as well be,” she sighed.

“What’s going on?” I asked, feeling a bit emboldened by some open candor.

“My idiot brother likes having a part-time baby for his wife. She goes to work, but other than those few hours gets babied just like you.”

“You have a problem with that for her, but not with me?” I asked, annoyed. “Isn’t it the same thing?”

Ivy visibly bit her lip and shook her head, “It’s not… it would be like diapering your six-year-old first grader…?”

“And me as a full-grown adult is different; how?”

“You’re the size of an infant,” she reminded me, “Size-wise, you should be in diapers still. She should be potty trained… she’s big enough she can safely use an adult potty.” She paused, “Plus, they’re supposed to be married!

“You’re right; it is the same thing,” Janice said softly. “But neither of us have much choice, Holly.”
 
 

Chapter 38: My Little
 

I LOOKED AT Ivy and hoped she wouldn’t punish Janice while my butt was pulled up from the wet diaper. Instead, she scowled but gently wiped my bottom with the wipe. It didn’t take her long before a new diaper was taped around my body, and I was sat on the ground.

“Changing table or floor?” Ivy asked Janice.

“I don’t care,” she told her.

Ivy took that to mean the changing table, and I realized just why Janice had her problems. Yes, she should have been too big for diapers, but besides her feet hanging off the changing table, it held her just as well as me. “What do you do for changes at work?” she asked her with her feet in the air.

“Jonah comes and changes me twice during the day,” she told her.

“What if he’s busy responding to something?”

“I stay in the diaper… Sometimes my boss will offer to change me if I’m really stinky, but I’m afraid he would think I was changing myself… so I usually say no.”

I gasped, “That’s worse than terrible!” Janie squeaked, and I heard a bit of a sob.

Ivy looked down at me, “No more comments, little girl. If you have anything else you think, store it in your head and keep it there until we get home.” She went back to putting the new diaper on Janice and gave her a hug when she was done, “We’ll get him to realize you make a better big girl than a baby at some point, I promise!”

“Thanks, Ivy…” she said as she was placed on the ground. Janice held her hand out to me, “This is the first time you’ve been around Littles, right?”

I nodded nervously, “except for daycare the other day for a few minutes…?”

“I’ll stay with you the entire time… but let’s go play with your cousins so I can make my da… husband happy.”

“Do I have to?” I said, looking up at Ivy. “You said you would stay with me…?”

“I’ll be right there in the room, Holly - I promise I won’t leave you alone.”

I nodded and let the taller woman lead me by the hand out of the room. Janice was more than two feet taller than me, so I still had to reach up to hold her hand, but it was less than with Ivy. I felt more like I was a kid with a regular size parent than a baby with a giant. I was led back to the living room where two Littles were sitting on their butts with their legs spread open, the soles of their feet together, a pose I’d seen many babies and kids do over the years. Drool ran out of the side of the girl’s mouth while the boy had snot running down his lip.

I shuddered then as something else seemed off in their eyes. They both smiled at us as we walked to them. “Desi, Julie, meet Holly, your new cousin,” she said.

They waved, but something in their faces continued to seem vacant. Julie stuck the doll she held into her mouth then and sucked on her foot.

“No, Julie,” she heard Katie come over and say, “we don’t suck on our toys, remember?” she asked as she pulled the toy from her mouth and replaced it with a pacifier. “Play nicely, you all,” she warned us and stepped out. “She’s probably getting hungry,” she told Ivy as she sat down next to her on the couch.

Before I could eavesdrop more, Kelly, the giant preschooler, appeared. As she walked toward us, I noted that she was a hair taller and much heavier than Janice. ‘No wonder she’s vulnerable to this,’ I thought.

“Pway!” she said, pushing a baby doll in my arms.

I looked up at her nervously and said, “Umm… Thank you, Kelly.”

“I not Kelly, I Auntie Kelly.”

“No, you’re my cousin,” I told her. “We don’t call cousins Aunties,” I told her.

“It’s okay, Auntie Kelly,” Janice said nervously. “She’ll call you Auntie,” she told me with a warning look.

“Why?” I asked.

“Just go along with it,” she hissed at me.

“No, I won’t,” I told the petulant preschooler.

Nothing prepared me for how quickly the girl moved and pulled my fake dress up!

I stood in shock for a moment too long before her hand struck the back of my diaper far harder than I would have imagined a four-year-old was capable of! “Bad baby!!!” she yelled, preparing to hit me again before a hand stopped her.

“Katie, you don’t hit your cousin,” Ivy told her as I turned and backed away from them.

“She’s a bad baby, though!” she complained to Ivy.

“Why?”

“She won’t call me Auntie Katie.”

“That’s because you’re not her auntie; you’re her cousin.”

“But she’s a Little, she’s just a baby - she can’t be a cousin.”

Ivy sighed and quickly grabbed her and said, “That isn’t the way this works, sweet pea. I think you probably shouldn’t play with them right now. Why don’t you go see if Grandma needs help?”

I watched her carry her away and rubbed my butt through my diaper for a moment. “Ouch…” I told Janice.

“I tried to warn you,” she told me. “Sit down and color with me here,” she said, handing me a coloring book and nodding at some crayons.

“What about them?” I asked, looking over where the two Littles were sitting.

“They don’t know anything but whatever is in their own world of a mind now,” she told me quietly as she lay on her stomach and colored next to me. I matched her position on the floor and made sure I could see the room beyond us.

“What do you mean?”

“Katie broke them a long time ago,” she said. “I’m not sure where she sent them… at least I think she sent them somewhere? On the other hand, she may have broken them in her own daycare.”

I shuddered with that word.

“What do you mean?”

“Brainwashed, hypnotized, tortured?” She said as suggestions, “I don’t really know as I only met my da… husband two years ago.” She paused, and I could tell that she bit back some other comment. “Anyway… they can only crawl and drool at this point. The only way they’ve grown up in the decade since they’ve been adopted is Katie letting them have about half their teeth be implanted back into their mouths, so she didn’t have to keep buying baby food anymore.”

I felt the color of my face fade more. “Why…?”

“Because... she’s a Big, and they’re her Littles,” she shrugged. “Just like I can be treated like this too…” she sniffled then. “Is it really so different in your dimension?”
 

IVY WATCHED HER mom check the lasagna in the oven again and watched as Kelly played with a couple stuffed animals and a tea set in the corner of the room. She hated to see the girl separated from the other kids, but she’d suspected something like what happened was inevitable from the moment she wanted to change Holly.

Big mothers developed their nurturing needs at different ages, but it was pretty common for preschoolers to get their first hint of that. Clearly, since Katie had been allowing and encouraging Kelly to help change her Littles, she had reached that status earlier than most. ‘She’s probably one of the biggest bullies towards Littles at the daycare, I’d bet too!’

“So, you’re nursing Holly and babying her completely now, right?” Katie asked her.

She nodded, “Mostly, at least.”

“Mostly?”

“I’m not taking her ability to move or her brain away, Katie.”

“Well, be warned, I thought about being nice back then, but Julie and Desi both bolted every time they thought they could.”

“Different situation,” she told her. “Besides, Holly and I have a pretty good relationship.”

“I hope so!” she told her. “At least you can just do the procedures yourself if you need to,” she added.

“We won’t be doing those procedures,” she told her. “I’m also not brainwashing her like you have done either.”

“Why not? They’re so much nicer when they just behave?”

“I like her personality. I don’t want it to change,” she told her.

“So, you going to let Janice babysit for you?”

“Well, if she wasn’t being babied, I probably would actually,” she told her.

“She’s too immature, though! I’m glad that Jonah’s finally listening to me there.”

“He’s doing that because of you?”

“She needs it. You know that she still couldn’t make it through the night without peeing the bed when they got married? It wasn’t an every-night thing, but I got Jonah a star chart and helped him prove to her that she just wasn’t ready for big girl pants.”

“Nighttime isn’t daytime…?” Ivy found herself saying.

“No, it isn’t, but her daytime accidents were happening too. Probably having some supplemental milk didn’t help that initially, but she didn’t seem to mind when I gave it to her.”

“You nursed her?” Ivy asked, surprised.

She shook her head, “No, but I have a whole freezer full of the good stuff at home. I got Jonah to start giving it to her at night in a baba. I also give it to her at lunch on weekends when they come over.”

Ivy was feeling torn between outrage and guilt. It was essentially the same thing she’d done to Holly after all, but Janice really was an adult! Wasn’t she? Ivy went with Katie to get them for lunch and couldn’t help but note she looked more like Holly and the Littles than she did an adult. As she colored on the ground, her dress had pulled back, and she could clearly see the diaper she had changed her into was already wet. It didn’t help her think of Janice as a big girl anymore.

‘Maybe it is okay…’ she thought as Jonah scooped up his little girl and hugged her. It was getting harder for her to think of her as her sister-in-law right then.
 

JANICE AND I talked and colored for a long while before Ivy came back with Katie, and we were all gathered up. I learned a lot in that talk and hated it when it ended. “Time for lunch!” Ivy said as she picked me up. “Ooh, that’s pretty. We’ll have to take it back and put it on the fridge at home!”

I looked at her and rolled my eyes like she was nuts but didn’t say anything. Unlike the previous times I had been stuck coloring, I didn’t pretend to be an idiot and stayed within the lines!

A brand-new high chair awaited me at a long table. Apparently, all of the ‘grandchildren’ got their own high chairs at Grandma’s house. Mine was pink and purple but somehow seemed slightly less girly than the one that Julie was sitting in. Hers had extra frilly lace on the seat cover, and a tiara design cut into the back of the chair that rose above Julie’s short height. Desi was placed into one that was more of neutral pastel tones.

‘What the hell?!?’ I thought as I watched Katie not only strap them in with the standard harnesses but also strap down their arms and legs and put a strap around the top of their head. To my horror, they were bound entirely there, but it must have been expected because they didn’t fight it or seem to think anything unusual about it.

Thankfully for me, Ivy just did the standard five-point harness to hold me in, but I couldn’t help but note that those other straps were also present on my high chair. She must have seen the fear in my eyes since she whispered, “I promise I’ll never use those on you.”

I nodded and looked where her brother was strapping Janice into a booster seat. She had a bib on and a baby bottle of milk sitting on the table in front of her. I watched her make a face at it before nursing it rapidly empty. ‘Shit… I bet it’s breastmilk… I wonder if she knows?’ It would explain what she had told me about her story.

Kelly was already in her booster seat with her own sippy cup and bib. She glared at me from across the table, apparently still angry about not calling her ‘auntie.’ ‘Damn…’ I thought. ‘Janice was pretty specific that the girl holds grudges.’

I sighed in relief as Granny put a regular lasagna meal in front of Ivy, and she began alternating between us with bites. “This is really good, Grandma,” I told her while waiting for a bite.

Janice looked nervous, and even a look of concern came to Julie’s face.

“Thank you, sweetie,” she told me kindly from where she sat. “I appreciate your politeness.”

The others relaxed then, and I wondered if speaking at the dinner table was forbidden. Of course, the other adults talked the whole time, but not once had even Janice said anything.

“Ivy, you really should just bring Holly to my daycare!” Katie told Ivy.

“I want to keep her close to me,” she told her.

“But I would do it for free for you?”

“The hospital is free for me too, Katie,” she told her. “You’re on the other side of town from the hospital. I couldn’t run down and nurse her at free moments if she was at your place.”

“I could always nurse her myself, or one of my workers could?”

Ivy laughed, “But I want to do it myself. I love when she’s latched on and nursing. It’s not the same if she’s given a bottle or a stranger nurses her.”

“I’m not a stranger,” Katie huffed.

“No, but you also have your own three babies to look after?”

“Kelly is almost weaned now,” she said.

I looked over at Kelly and realized that meant she still nursed at age four. I looked down at myself, though, and knew that this society probably didn’t care about letting a boob out to any child if they needed it.

“Really?”

“I think the only reason she still wants to nurse is she’s still jealous of Julie.” She smiled at her normal daughter, “but that’s okay. We agreed as long as she wears her nighttime diapees, she can keep nursing.”

“She’s still wetting at night?” Jonah, Janice’s husband, asked.

“Every night and nap still.”

“Might be the breast milk?” I couldn’t help myself speak the words.

I got the glare again from everyone at the table and felt Ivy’s hand on my back. I looked and saw a shake of her head. ‘What?!?’ I thought to myself.

“Holly, I know you’re new here, so I’ll give you a nice warning. Littles are to be seen and not heard at the table.” Ivy’s mom said. She spoke in the most patronizing tone of voice I could have imagined.

“That being said, she’s probably right, sis,” Ivy told her.

“Well, if that means I diaper her for naps and nighttime until she’s a teen, that’s fine with me,” she told her with a wink.

I still took the occasional bite from Ivy, but I was getting full, and she seemed to sense it. I was bored being unable to talk and just absorb what the ‘adults’ said. I caught little bits and pieces of things and noted that even Janice was not talking at the table.

“Mommy! Potty!” Kelly suddenly said and tried to undo the strap on her booster seat.

“Hold on, baby, eat this last bite,” she told her, pointing to a piece of pasta on her plate.

“No!” she said in a fit, “Potty!”

I watched Katie take the piece and spear it on a fork, “Open up,” she told her, “then we’ll go to the potty.”

The girl opened, swallowed, then made a face and began to cry. I figured she had wet her pants, but I could suddenly hear the fart and smell the poop as she shifted in her seat. “Kelly Elizabeth Curtis!” she scolded.

“Sowwy…” the poor girl wailed, and I did feel bad for her.

“Well, you’re going to be sorrier because I didn’t bring any spare clothes! You’re supposed to be a big girl!!!” I watched her slap her leg several times, making the girl cry more.

“She can borrow one of Janie’s spare onesies? I only have diapers, though,” her brother told her.

“You hear that, Kelly?!? You can wear a diapee and a onesie like baby Julie now. I will feed your sister and brother the rest of their food first, and we’ll get you changed,” she told her. I watched as she turned from her and shoveled in a few more bites into each Little’s face. From what I could tell, they were mostly out of it still, but Julie’s eyes said something else. She seemed worried for some reason, and I wondered what could be made worse for her... She wasn’t the preschooler in trouble for messing her pants?

Ivy seemed to think things would go downhill, too, as she said, “I’m going to go finish feeding Holly in the living room.”

“Sweetie, just feed her here; no reason to run away somewhere for her to eat. It’s the natural thing to do!” Her mom told her.

I turned to her and looked at her blushing face, “I’m just a little shy still, Mom,” she told her.

“Well, you better get over that now that you’re a mother. Just nurse her here. It’s not like we haven’t seen your boobies before.”

I wondered about that as she blushed some more but pulled me free of the high chair. Her hand pressed into the padding of my diaper, and I realized I had wet it several times since I’d been changed. She gave me a hug before pulling her blouse and nursing bra out of the way to let me nurse. As she placed me up there, her brother said, “I wish I could give Janie that bonding time.”

“She could come to my daycare,” I heard Katie say. “If you’ve decided she’s so immature at this point anyway, there’s no reason she couldn’t. We’d take her for free since you’re my brother…?”

‘Poor Janie,’ I thought as I nursed.
 

IVY LOOKED DOWN at Holly and was relieved that she was nursing her second breast with her eyes closed. The rhythmic suckling continued slower, and she knew that the milk was again doing what it should have been doing the last few days. She wasn’t quite sure what was different with her not going instantly to sleep those times. Katie had finally taken Kelly and cleaned her up. She made a big production of putting her ‘baby girl’ into one of Janie’s diapers. A spare onesie from the same diaper bag fit her a little snug, but no one would think anything of it. Even as she sat down at the table and opened her shirt up to begin nursing Kelly, she couldn’t see anything that far out of the norms. Their mother was feeding a bottle to Desi, and Katie’s Husband Devin was actually feeding Julie a bottle.

It was surprising because her sister bitched all the time because he didn’t help change diapers or do anything! He had once confided in Ivy that he hated doing it to the Littles, and if it wasn’t for his fear of what she would do to them if Devin was gone, he might have divorced her. To say the least, the family was not one with a healthy relationship! It, of course, showed in her treatment of her Littles, Kelly’s behavior, and Kelly’s own continuing issues with potty training. She could see from her chair that the fresh diaper Kelly had been put into was already swelling with pee.

Of course, Janie’s diaper was filling with another mess as she nursed from the bottle that Jonah held for her. It didn’t look so wrong with his larger size versus her more petite size. Honestly, she looked like she was a lot smaller in his arms than Kelly was in her mom’s.

All of her siblings and her parents looked contentedly at the babies they fed. This had been the look for years, but Ivy and Jonah had used to look on or occasionally take one of the spare babies for themselves. She could tell that Jonah was much happier with Janice as a large baby and wondered how long it would be before he stopped letting her work. ‘I bet she’s with Katie at daycare before the year is over...’

She pulled the now sleeping Holly away from her breast and lightly burped her. Next, she placed a pacifier in her mouth and was rewarded when Holly resumed her suckling on it. Ivy then began sorting herself back out. Holly had grunted and pooped a little while she nursed, so she carried her back to the nursery and changed her gently. Jonah was changing Janice on the living room floor when Ivy got back, also fully asleep. She gathered a few things her mom wanted her to take before hugging both parents gently with the sleeping Holly in her arms.

“Do you have to go so soon?”

“I’ve got some things I need to get done at home today and tomorrow. Tuesday, I’m going in to do a procedure, so I want to make sure I have everything ready for Holly to be at daycare.”

“You really should take Katie up on her offer!” Her mom said insistently.

“I want to be able to go downstairs and nurse her. Yes, she could be like Janie drinking from her baba, but I prefer her to get the good stuff fresh from Mommy.”

Her mom sighed, “I guess…?”

“My Little, Mom,” she smiled at her. “I don’t know that we’ll be back next weekend, but I’ll let you know.”

“Okay, love you both,” she said as she hugged her and kissed Holly on the forehead.

She carried the sleeping little girl out to the car and carefully buckled her into the car seat.

“Gotta get you out of there before you get yourself into trouble, little girl,” she whispered as she closed the passenger door. ‘I hope she shows more common sense at daycare Tuesday!’
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I should be posting every other day again until this is fully posted here on BC. The full novel is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top - really helps this author out!)

Seems Too Good Chapters 39 and 40 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 39: 'Daycare'
 

I WOKE UP and yawned as I felt my body being picked up by Ivy. “What time is it?” I asked as she placed me on the changing table to begin what was starting to feel routine.

“It’s six in the morning,” she told me. “I have to get you ready and checked into daycare before checking in myself to scrub in.”

I nodded but winced when she used a cold wipe on my groin. “Brrr…” I complained

She laughed, “Okay, Princess, I’ll get you a wipe warmer later so you can stop complaining about the cold wipees.”

I smiled at that, “That would probably be really nice.”

She smiled back at me as she taped the diaper closed, “So what are we wearing today to daycare?”

I looked at her and realized she was being serious. Thinking back to my research from yesterday, I suggested, “Can I wear that dress with those bloomers?”

She looked at the cute yellow dress I was pointing at that came with matching yellow bloomers she had clipped to the hanger. “Sure, that will be cute!”

I nodded, ‘hopefully, it’ll work too…?’

After we got home Ivy and I had spent a couple hours just talking. That led me to understand I nearly got myself in deep trouble multiple times on Sunday! Yesterday I went into my playhouse with my tablet and researched everything I could find on how to fit in with regressed Littles. I had found a handy guide that seemed to imply that as an adopted Little, I should avoid going to daycare at all costs! Unfortunately, there was no avoiding it in this case! I guessed I was safer at the hospital than with Katie, at least… I figured at Katie’s daycare that Kelly would have been able to do whatever she wanted with me. I would have been calling her Aunty as she beat me up or something.

Having dealt with her Sunday, I was almost nervous enough to change my mind and tell Ivy to leave me with the crawlers instead of the toddlers. ‘Hopefully, they’re not as bad as Kelly…?’

I spent hours online trying to learn how to blend in with the other Littles and babies. The last thing I wanted to do was get tortured day after day by some big toddler with a chip on their shoulder! I read about hundreds of horror stories yesterday – and I nearly cried as too many of them could have been about Julie and Desmond – or Janice. I researched her situation for a while too. It seemed that it would be perfectly legal for them to continue to act like they were, or Jonah could easily file a simple form and change the marriage to an adoption. Divorce wouldn’t even be an option for her because he’d already started to show evidence of her having ‘maturosis’ and needing him to be her guardian for her own good. Jonah would then be free to find a new wife if he wanted to, and she could become her new mommy. It seemed that happened sixty percent of the time once a Betweener started being treated like that by their spouse.

Occasionally the big and regressed tweener would have kids, and the big would let the mid grow up to care for the baby. Other times they were ‘re-raised’ alongside their own babies… It seemed truly messed up on so many levels to me. I’d been cursing my decision to come to this dimension almost non-stop yesterday with each sickening account I had read.

A spoonful of oatmeal in my face brought me back to the present. I opened my mouth and swallowed, repeating the step over and over. When I was done with the oatmeal, Ivy gave me a piece of bacon to munch on while eating her own breakfast.

“Done with that?” She asked me when I had made the bacon disappear.

I nodded, knowing what was next. Sure enough, I was removed from the high chair and placed at Ivy’s boob while she continued eating. I was still tired, so the effects of her milk were nearly instantaneous that morning.
 

IVY LOOKED DOWN at Holly and sighed. ‘I wish I could just go back to sleep like her!’ She coerced her to keep sucking long enough to finish her other breast before cleaning them both up. She placed Holly down for a moment in her swing while she did the few dishes. ‘Nothing worse than caked on oatmeal,’ she thought to herself as she washed out Holly’s bowl before it set.

She went to her room and donned the scrubs she wore on surgery days. ‘It feels nice to be back in them after the last few weeks,’ she thought. ‘I wonder if I can find some in Holly’s size?’ she thought. ‘Normally, we just keep patients her size in onesies or gowns.’

She shrugged and gathered up the extra pump she was taking to her office in case she wasn’t able to pick up Holly and have her nurse. She filled Holly’s diaper bag with three thawed bottles of breast milk and a few frozen bags to leave for her just in case they were needed. ‘We already agreed it would be better if she just had my milk to eat there… I’d better remind her of that before we leave. Hopefully, I’m done by one or so with everything.’

Holly had been right on the money with her diagnosis, which meant this surgery was really unusual for the hospital. They did a lot of replacement heart valves, which was a simple surgery with the nanites to bypass the heart to an external machine. They then reconstructed the valve tissue before reattaching the heart to the patient’s circulatory system. However, this particular syndrome was a one in ten-million cases in their world. She’d have to ask Holly how common it was back in her dimension that she quickly picked up on it. ‘Of course, it may be rare there too… She’s so damn smart!’

Ivy triple-checked that there were about three days of diapers in the bag, two spare sets of clothes, several pacifiers, wipees, bottles, and a bib… ‘That should be way more than she needs…?’

Nervously she shouldered her briefcase and the diaper bag before gathering her sleeping bundle of joy. A quick sniff said she needed changed, but a look at the time meant she had to get moving. ‘I’ll change her in the car before we go in.’

Buckling her into her car seat, she was happy the little girl stayed sleeping. ‘Less time for her to be stressed!’
 

I WOKE UP with my legs lifted in the air and was startled to see I wasn’t at home. “Where are we?” I asked Ivy.

“In the parking lot of the hospital.”

“The parking lot?!?” I blushed.

“Sweetie, you needed changed. I figured you would prefer if I changed you one last time before taking you in?”

I winced but nodded. Blushing as a doctor walked by and said ‘Good morning, Ivy!’ to her while her hand pulled away a brown wipe from my bottom.

She was quick and efficient in changing my apparently poopy diaper. ‘I hate having no control anymore!’ I grumbled to myself.

When she was done, she balled up the diaper and put it in a plastic bag to the side. I was redressed, and she handed me the bag, “Here, help Mommy, hold this,” she said.

I made a face, “eew!”

“It’s your own mess.”

“Your boobs are the reason for the mess!” I told her.

She actually had the nerve to giggle, “I guess you’re right there.”

I stuck my tongue out at her!

As she carried me inside, we passed by a trash can where I threw the diaper in like a championship basketball player. “Nice shot,” she told me with a squeeze. Then, as she walked, she whispered, “Now remember I’m leaving instructions that you’re only to drink my expressed milk for snacks or lunch.” I made a face at that, and she responded, “Unless you want to risk mind-altering food?”

I shook my head, “No, your milk should be enough. When are you starting the procedure, and how long does it take you all?”

“She’s supposed to be under anesthesia and in the OR by nine. It’s not a real common procedure here… I’m guessing two hours.”

“Are you the lead?”

“Yes, but I’ll hand off the post-care after making sure she wakes up. I’m guessing it’ll be a few hours after lunch before I get back here. I might be able to sneak back for lunch if we’re just waiting for her to wake up.”

I nodded, “Good luck; she seemed like a sweet girl. I always strived to stay objective with my patients... at least most of the time. Kids like her were the ones that always tore at my heart the most.”

I received a squeeze in reward for that, “Me too.”

We arrived at the front of the brightly colored daycare check-in a moment later, and the girl at the front said, “Can I help you?”

“Yes, I’m Doctor Nickerson, and this is Holly. I came by and filled out the paperwork last week to enroll her?”

We watched as the receptionist interacted with a touch screen, and soon another lit up on the counter next to us, “If you’ll just sign her in on this screen, please?” She asked Ivy. “You said you want her in the toddler room, correct?”

“Yes, unless she needs to be placed into the crawler room because of problems with other kids.”

‘Other kids?’ I grumbled to myself.

“I’m sure she’ll be fine. I know mothers are worried about their Littles getting bullied, but we’re really good about keeping that from happening.”

“I hope you’re right,” Ivy said to her, still hanging onto me.

“If you’ll just pass her over to me, I’ll get her where she’s supposed to go,” the girl told her.

She squeezed me tight and kissed my forehead, “Be a good girl Holly,” she told me.

I rolled my eyes, “Yes, Mommy,” I told her.

A second later, a part of me wanted to cling to her and not be given to the woman. I could see a part of her wanted to not hand me over either. ‘Apparently, being together and mostly alone with someone for a while messes with your head…?’ I thought to myself. ‘Of course, nursing from her probably has too!’

I let myself be carried from the room and was soon deposited in the toddler room I had been in the week before. It was a huge room, probably as big as many daycares were on their own back home… A room with cribs opened up off to the side for naps, while the main room featured several changing tables lined up along one wall. Another door revealed a bathroom with short toilets for any genuine toddlers who might be toilet training to prepare for the preschool class. From what I’d read, though, many preschoolers probably still used their diapers, so that wasn’t the prerequisite to advance here. From what I could tell, that was simply the age of two, or in my case, just having the height of a baby…

I sighed as I walked around. Several Littles sat watching a TV on the other side of the room. From the warnings, Ivy had given me and the ones I’d seen online yesterday, I steered clear of that end of the room. ‘I already did some damage that day that I watched that building show!’ I shuddered a bit, not knowing what I had exposed myself to. I knew that my accidents, thumb sucking, and pacifier urges had begun taking hold not long after that.

A wall of bookshelves ran along the outer area of the TV area, with numerous baby books and picture books placed neatly away. One Little had a book out, but they were chewing on the corner instead of reading it.

Another sigh… I knew if I wanted to have a smooth time here, I needed to pretend like I was actually the fifteen-month-old toddler I appeared to be. Last time they didn’t realize I was a Little because of my acting. I didn’t know if I could do that all of the time, though! ‘Plus, they probably actually have my information now,’ I grumbled. ‘If nothing else, it sounds like ‘regressed’ Littles get treated better…?’ I stuck my thumb in my mouth to try and help with that image while I kept exploring.

I found a few actual toddlers playing with some simple block toys in one corner, and a mixture of real toddlers and Littles looked to be playing house. The real toddlers had the Littles on the ground, lifting their legs in the air, pretending to change their diapers. It was unbelievable that a ‘toddler’ could still be twenty or more inches taller than me! I quickly decided that was another corner to avoid after my experience with Kelly this weekend. The final corner of possibilities featured a couple of Littles coloring on their stomachs. Somehow this seemed safer than the other options, so I walked over there.

“Cowor?” I tried to speak babyishly.

“Knock yourself out, kid,” the boy said.

I looked at him curiously. He wore a fairly plain diaper and a blue shirt with characters. The diaper was already drooping from what I hoped was only pee, while the shirt had splatters of goo from missed spoons of what I assumed was baby food.

Knowing that most toddlers just do their own thing, I took the offered crayons and coloring book and began coloring. Of course, I made sure that my masterpiece was as terrible as it should be expected, grabbing onto the crayon wrong as I did so.

“When are we making the move?” one of the girls asked him.

“You can’t talk about this with a new person here…” the boy hissed.
 
 

Chapter 40: Miserable
 

“LOOK AT HER; even if she’s not a real baby, her brain is as mushy as your diaper.” The girl spat her response.

The boy sighed, “They’ve had some complications. So it’ll be a few weeks still.”

“Few weeks?” the girl whined, “I’m so sick of pissing and shitting myself!”

“And you don’t think I am?” He asked. I heard a loud wet fart, “If we move too soon, that’ll be permanent, and your brain will be like hers,” he said, motioning toward me.

“Watch out; she’s coming,” the other girl said.

“Are you all playing nicely with our new baby girl?”

“Yes, Nanny,” the girl said. “She’s not very good at coloring, though.”

“Well, babies take a while to learn, don’t they?”

She nodded, and I kept coloring. I had wet my diaper, and I felt the woman pull down on the bloomers to expose my diaper. “Looks like you can wait a bit longer for a change, honey, but let’s pull these bloomers off so that Nanny can see your diapee easier,” she told me. I was flipped on my back, and she pulled them off. I was not happy about it, but I pretended I didn’t care all that much. She tickled me for a moment, “What a good little baby girl!”

I giggled.

“Now you, on the other hand, Seth, it’s time for your change. You stinky!”

“Stinky!” He giggled back at her.

I started at that and looked up as she carried him away for a second before concentrating on my ‘masterpiece’ some more.

“I don’t know how he does that so well?” one of the girls said to the other.

“Sabrina, it’s because he took his training seriously. I’m still shocked that you haven’t ended up getting mindfucked for your behavior,” she hissed at her.

I pretended not to understand the conversation, but I couldn’t help but wonder what was going on with them. Something seemed very off with the three of them.

I watched the room around me as I colored and tried to get a feel for everything else going on. After a little while, I heard a commotion over where the toddlers had been playing house with the Littles. One of the toddlers was wailing, and I could see a short muscle-bound man standing there with nothing but his diaper on. I guessed his age at about twenty-three as he squared off to the crying toddler, “I told you not to hit me!”

A daycare worker swiftly picked up the real crying baby while another easily picked up the man and put him over her knee. I watched as the diaper was ripped off his butt, and he shouted, “What the Hell? He was punching me! I didn’t do anything but push the brat away!” Just as the giant hand began forcibly spanking the man.

I could hear the slaps loudly from where I was, and the red palm prints on the man’s naked butt were visible even from the other side of the room. Ten fell before the man began to cry aloud for them to stop. Another ten fell, and he was sobbing uncontrollably... but they didn’t stop. I watched morbidly and counted until the number was past one hundred and twenty. The large woman finally stopped the beating, and from my vantage point, the poor man’s butt was bruising blue and purple colors already.

I would have immediately reported any abuse like that to child protective services in my dimension. ‘And this is a fucking hospital daycare?!?’ I thought to myself. ‘Mandatory reporters would do this?!?’

He was blubbering incoherently as she carried him to the changing table. I watched her secure his wrists above him, the regular chest belt went across, and he was quickly rediapered into a diaper so thick it could have been a pillow. “I guess you’re just not cut out to be a toddler? We’ll keep you in this newborn diaper today and talk with your mommy about the further treatments you’ll need before we let you back in this daycare. I don’t think we’ll want you back even as a crawler now. So, if you come back, you’ll be toothless, drooling, and having a great time on your tummy when we put you on it for tummy time! That’s definitely what’s best for our wittle baby boy if your Mommy decides to bring you back.”

The man didn’t respond in words, but wails formed in his mouth again, making my blood curdle. Eventually, a pacifier was shoved inside and inflated. Finally, he was hauled away to another room, and his muffled cries faded.

I was glad I had followed my gut and went to color… I forced myself to turn back to the page I scribbled on and returned to it. ‘What the fucking hell?!?’
 

IVY WAS GLAD when she could clean up from the surgery a few hours later. She looked at her watch and saw she was a little early and could probably collect Holly for lunch but wouldn’t be able to waste much time if she did. She debated what to do when Macey came out of a nearby room.

“Just get done?” she asked her.

“Yes, the little girl should be fine,” Ivy told her. “I just need to go out and update her parents, and then I figure I’ll get a bite to eat before she wakes up.”

“Mind company?”

“Sure…” she thought, “I’d thought about getting Holly to bring her to lunch.”

“First day for both of you, right?”

“Yes…” she said nervously.

“Then let me give you a piece of mommy-to-mommy advice. Let Holly eat her lunch down there today. They’ll be able to put her down for her nap, and then you can pick up a happy little girl who is excited to see you save her from daycare. If you go down now, you’ll both just have to deal with the separation issues you just dealt with this morning when you leave her again.”

‘That makes a lot of sense…?’ Ivy thought to herself. She sighed, “You’re probably right.”

“Of course I am! That’s why I’m your best friend!”

They talked for a few more moments before Ivy went to the waiting room and found the little girl’s parents.

“How is she?” they asked immediately.

“Jade is doing great,” she filled them in before heading back and finding a spare set of scrubs. Lunch with Macey would probably do her some good.
 

I HAD GROWN bored with faking interest in coloring about the time that the daycare workers decided it was time for an organized activity. One of them took my ‘snack’ bottle I’d nursed empty from next to me, while the other led me to a large colored carpet in another section of the room. They gathered us all into a circle and began singing songs and telling us some stories. Next, we were forced to play a game of duck-duck-goose, and despite my annoyance, I actually had fun running around. Midway through the game, the woman who had abused the poor man collected me in her arms, saying, “My, you have a wet diapee, baby! Better get you all dry, huh?”

I tried to not shake with fear at the idea of this abusive stranger changing me. She put me down on one of the changing tables and strapped me across the chest with the attached belt. I noted the other straps that I had seen her use on the fighting little and others that morning. Each of them had seemed to antagonize her and fought with her, though. To my relief, since I lay still, she just used the regular chest strap and pushed up the skirt of my dress. She blew a raspberry on my belly and tickled me for a moment to make me giggle. ‘Another person trying to avoid changing my diaper again too soon,’ I thought cynically, ‘I really am tired of them all using that against me!’ I could feel the diaper grow wetter as she tickled me, so I knew it worked.

Obviously, a pro, she made short work of the diaper change. It felt gentle, just like with Ivy for the most part, except her gloved hands felt foreign as she touched me. She wiped me and had me back, playing with everyone else very quickly. When I was back in the game, she grabbed another of my classmates. When everyone was getting tired of playing the game, another woman came in and started calling names out.

Most of the room’s occupants except myself and another girl were soon lined up and grabbed onto a rope with large colored plastic rings. I watched as they left us there, wondering what was going on and why I was left. “Okay, you two, let’s get you your extra special lunches and tucked into your cribs for your naps!

She was so happy and smiling as she said that. She seemed to consider us both for a second before going to a counter and bringing back two bottles labeled with my ‘Holly’ and ‘Kylie’ on them. She put them down on a table next to a rocking chair before saying, “Come here, girls, so we can get you fed.”

I watched Kylie toddle over to her and slowly followed behind her. She picked Kylie up and sat her on her lap with her head cuddled into her right armpit. “Come on, baby girl, you can come up here too,” she told me.

I didn’t want to get in trouble, so I walked over and, with her help, climbed onto her lap. She pushed the nipple of my bottle into my lips, and I began nursing from it. ‘I guess Ivy couldn’t make it.’ I was annoyed but also knew that it was unreasonable to assume she would have definitely been able to come to get me. The bottle tasted like Ivy’s milk, but it wasn’t quite the right temperature… and the nipple didn’t feel right in my mouth. Still, I continued nursing since I knew it was the only lunch I would get. Midway through the bottle, I felt sleepy and decided it wasn’t worth fighting it.
 

IVY AND MACEY had a great conversation over a quick lunch before she headed back to the recovery unit. She checked over her patient’s vitals for a few minutes before she began to stir. Once she was sure that the little girl was awake and reunited with her parents, she signed out of the hospital and gathered her things up to head downstairs to the daycare.

“Hi, I’m here to pick up Holly Nickerson?”

“Hi, Doctor Nickerson, can you just put your ID here really quick to scan it, and I’ll take you back there? The system shows she’s still in her crib having her afternoon nap. She was put down about an hour ago after her bottle… You can wake her up yourself, and I’m sure she’ll be so excited to see her mommy!”

Ivy smiled at her and let her ID be scanned before being led back. Holly was indeed sleeping in a crib, sucking on her pacifier. The ballooned shape of the diaper told her she needed to be changed. She leaned over, picked her up gently, and asked, “Where’s her bag? I should change her before we leave.”

“Her cubbies right over here,” a woman said. Ivy was able to gently change Holly’s diaper without her stirring a bit.

“How was she today?”

“She was a little sweetheart! If I didn’t know she was a Little, I wouldn’t have thought she was. She was a good little artist who colored most of the morning before playing some games.”

“What do the others play with?”

“Well, there’s dolls, a play kitchen, and of course, a TV to watch their favorite programs.”

“Regression shows?”

“Well… we do have parents that like them to watch a few?”

“Please make sure she doesn’t watch those?”

“Somehow, I think she already thought that, but we’ll make a note on that.”

Ivy looked around and thought that her brilliant little girl being here day in and day out, would probably get more bored than she would like to admit. “Is there any way she could use her tablet here?”

“We really discourage parents from leaving their Littles attached to games on their tablets. They don’t interact with anyone else that way… Hurts their regression, too,” she told her.

“She doesn’t play games, mostly reads?”

“You still want her to be able to read?” The lady asked in shock. “Most of our parents have intentionally removed that ability. The way she acts, I assumed she had been fully regressed?”

“I’m not most parents, and she’s not most Littles,” she told her. “Is it possible?”

“I’d need to talk to my boss. But, realistically, I think we’ll have to say no. It would probably cause some fights and drama with the other Littles in the room. There are plenty of picture books in our library she can look at, though?”

Ivy sighed and wondered what she needed to do there. “If you can at least ask for me? We won’t be back for a few weeks since I’ll finish my maternity leave.”

“If you’re on maternity leave, why’d you come in today?”

“VIP patient that I was coerced into overseeing her surgery. I have a couple of extra weeks of leave tacked onto my leave in exchange.”

“That’s good,” she said as she walked with Ivy out of the toddler’s room. She looked inside the infant’s room as she passed and saw a man bound with mittens, a locking pacifier, and physically tied down in a crib. He looked positively miserable!

A part of her suddenly felt even guiltier about leaving her little Holly with these people. ‘I know I said they couldn’t do those things to her… but what could happen?’

She silently carried Holly to the front but squeezed her just a bit tighter as she walked out of the main door to the daycare. ‘We’ll just have to limit her time there as much as we can…’ she thought unrealistically. She needed to work, and it was apparent from the previous incident that Holly wasn’t welcome elsewhere in the hospital. She gently strapped the girl into her car seat and was about to close the door when she stirred.
 
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I should be posting every other day again until this is fully posted here on BC. The full novel is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though! (Link at the top - really helps this author out!)

Seems Too Good Chapters 41 and 42 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 41: Broken
 

I JUMPED, OR at least tried to, when I realized I wasn’t in the daycare I’d last remembered. I looked up and saw Ivy and relaxed, “I slept all the way out to the car?” I was a little surprised by the pacifier in my mouth, but she seemed to understand me still.

“Yep, you just had a bottle about an hour ago?” she said with a shrug, “You were probably just out from that. Let’s go home, and I’ll find you a snack since you only had a baba for lunch.”

I stared at her as she closed my door and took off, wondering if she knew the Hell that she left me in earlier. ‘Probably not…’ I thought to myself. There was a part of me that could see where the Amazon’s blind spot came in with us. I was the size of a baby; ergo, I should be treated like a baby… That would mean taking me to daycare just like you would a baby since she couldn’t possibly safely leave me at home by myself. ‘I wonder if there’s anything else I can do there… just coloring every day for the rest of my life is going to suck!’

I sighed as I realized that I continued to nurse at the pacifier on autopilot. It wasn’t a long drive home, so Ivy soon had me out of the car seat and standing on the kitchen floor. “Do you want something else for lunch?”

“Is it that early still?”

“They do lunch an hour earlier at the daycare than we usually eat, so you still have several hours until we normally eat dinner,” Ivy told me while bending down to my level.

I shrugged, “I don’t care… a sandwich or something would work.”

“Grilled cheese?” she asked.

“Okay,” I told her.

She turned to make it, and I walked over to the coffee table where my tablet was sitting. I placed it on the couch before climbing it like a mountain climber. Settled down on the sofa, I found another medical journal to read and made it through about half of the abstracts of that month’s issues when Ivy came for me.

“What are you reading?”

I told her about the journal I had found specializing in nanotechnology. She was very familiar with that one, and we had a very cerebral discussion about it then. ‘Almost makes up for the day of coloring,’ I thought. I was full after about half of the sandwich since the bread was so large.

“I don’t think I can eat the rest of this,” I told Ivy.

She looked at me and nodded, “You had a bottle earlier too so that probably has you still kind of full. Do you need to take a nap?”

I shook my head, “I just slept like an hour or two!”

“Want to go play outside?”

“Can I go to my playhouse?” I asked her.

“Sure, I’ll bring you a bottle of juice in a little bit, too,” she told me.

I grimaced but followed her to the back door and tried to go into my playhouse, but it was locked. “Mommy, would you please let me in?” I asked.

“Tell you what, why don’t you try the play equipment…” she started to say, and I felt my face fall.

“What’s wrong?”

I sighed, “You remember I really am an adult?”

“You’re not here, though,” she told me.

“Please? Just let me do my own thing for a bit? This morning I had my fill of ‘pretending’ to be a baby. The worst was watching one of the women engage in what I would term child abuse if it was a child! Just because some poor guy tried to defend himself from a bully toddler a foot taller than him! I can’t take anymore pretending right now!”

She looked at me, and I could see the expression in her eyes, debating a response. Having been around her long enough, I could tell she was one step from just turning around and leaving me there, but after a grimace, she nodded, “Okay...”

She used the keypad and unlocked my playhouse. I opened my small door and watched her gigantic form go to the house with her shoulders slightly slumped. ‘Why do I feel like I just kicked a puppy?’ I thought to myself, annoyed. Finally, I decided I didn’t give a shit and walked to the small coffee table where I had left my laptop plugged in and charging. I liked the tablet, but I knew without a doubt I was being monitored. My internet usage on her computer could have been monitored initially, but I had since taken some steps to use a network someone else had set up for Littles to safely use.

‘I hope it is safe…?’ I thought to myself.

I was researching if there was any hope of escaping my contract with her, seeing if there was any other option to avoid daycare, checking their sites to see if I could do anything other than just look cute and shit my pants…

None of it was good news. Just the stupid chip that I knew was implanted in me took any options of just running away and getting to a portal out as an option. Apparently, a scanner at the entrance would start blaring a warning about me the second I stepped in. ‘I wonder how that one man got away?’ I had thought about it more and more and couldn’t help but figure he had to have been chipped at one point himself. ‘Someone like that may have just cut the damn thing out of his skin.’ I could probably do that myself, but I had no clothing that would make me look like a free Little at this point. Everyone would see an unaccompanied baby because of my face, and I was sure to be stopped.

I sat there for a couple of hours trying to find a way out of the now meaningless life I was trapped in, when I heard the door handle begin to open. Three pre-programmed shortcut keys later, there was no trace of my online adventures, and it looked like I was just playing a game I had installed.

She closed the door behind her and sat down in front of me. I closed the lid politely as she asked, “Can we talk?”

I sighed, “About?”

“About the fact that… Well… I get it.”

“Get what?”

“I get that you’re not really a baby… even though I want you to be.”

I snorted, “So why keep up the charade? There’s got to be something else I can do other than be a pretend baby in daycare all day?”

“Was it really that bad?”

I sighed and put my computer beside me on the ground, “I pretended the first part of the day that I was a baby who couldn’t color inside the lines so everyone would think I was either a baby or at least a fully regressed Little, so they wouldn’t pick on me. Then I played ‘duck duck goose’ with a bunch of regressed Littles and babies running around in a circle before having my diaper changed and naked body exposed to everyone else in the room. Finally, I was given a bottle of your breast milk and put down for a nap… does that sound like it was a very stimulating morning?”

I looked at her and was surprised to see some tears in her eyes, “No, it doesn’t.”

“Then, to make it worse, some poor guy had the ‘nerve’ to push away an amazon toddler who was grabbing at him and hurting him. What happens to him? He gets beaten to within an inch of his life by one of the daycare workers! This is in a hospital daycare where surely there would have to be some mandatory reporting laws?!?” I was just getting going. “So, what happens after the beating? He’s immobilized and taunted that he will be kicked out unless his mommy brings him back as a newborn without teeth and being unable to move.”

“I’m sorry,” she said with tears in her eyes. “I…”

“So… why? Why torture me by keeping me like this?”

“I can’t undo your adoption,” she told me.

“Could you send me home?”

She shook her head, “Definitely not before the two-year period is up,” she told me.

“Why?”

“Contracts… you signed one, but so did I. If I try to send you back before the two years are up, they won’t send you back. They’ll just place you with another family.”

I grimaced at that. I knew that as bad as things seemed, this was far better than another home would be. “Do I have to go to daycare? Is there another option?”

“I could probably have my mom watch you sometimes, but I’m pretty sure she’d inadvertently regress you.”

“How?”

“Put on a TV show, feed you little food, who knows…?” She told me. “Plus, if something came up that she couldn’t watch you, she’d just want to drop you off at Katie’s daycare.”

“And that’s definitely not a better option,” I told her.

“No, I don’t trust Katie any more than you do.”

“Kelly might be worse, actually,” I told her.

She frowned but nodded. “Look, I did ask if maybe I could send your tablet with you…?”

“What did they say?”

“They weren’t really in favor of it but promised to ask.”

I sighed and pushed on the front of my diaper. “Thanks for at least doing that… can you change me, please?”

“Sure, sweetie,” she told me and gathered me up in her arms. I was carried inside and changed before she put me in my high chair for dinner.
 

IVY COULDN’T HELP but feel like her world had turned upside down in one afternoon. Things had been like a dream – getting better every day! Then all of a sudden, it was like the fake walls fell down, and she was left with a guilty conscience. She had known how brilliant Nick had been in his dimension… ‘Why did I think he could be happy like this?’

She looked at Holly sitting across from her and felt her heartbreaking. The little girl was eating the homemade chicken noodle soup carefully, even though she had a bib. It almost made her smile when a noodle splashed back in the bowl. But, as she considered smiling, the look in Holly’s eyes reminded her of a broken animal.

Everything she had done, she’d done it slowly in the hopes of never seeing those eyes on her own Littles face. ‘I don’t even wish I’d ripped the Band-Aid off quickly,’ she admitted. She’d done everything she could to be humane, but the problem was the larger world was anything but humane. She could do everything she could for her little girl at home… but the truth was Ivy needed someone else to care for Holly if she couldn’t. If Holly was left alone, LPS would get involved and remove her to a worse place. A nanny or babysitter wasn’t a better solution than the daycare either.

She wanted to grab her in her arms and just hug her and tell her it was okay… but she knew that because of today, it wasn’t. They could pretend all they wanted at home, but it was unlikely to last past the front door.

The rest of the meal continued in silence, and nothing was said between them as she gave Holly her bath. She tried a couple of times to say something, but the words just weren’t there. Ivy thought that maybe Holly had the same problem.

They ended the night together when she told Holly, “I won’t make you nurse tonight if you don’t want to…?”

She watched her little shrug, “Might as well… it’s the closest thing to getting drunk and passing out that I get.”

Ivy wanted to shout at Holly about the inappropriateness of the statement... but didn’t entirely blame her after the day that she had. Sitting in the rocking chair, she stroked Holly’s hair lightly as she nursed from her breast. It was the first time since Ivy had picked her up from daycare that Ivy saw tension leave the little girl’s muscles. A simple lullaby came from her mouth as she watched her nurse.

She held the sleeping Little long after Holly had finished nursing and fallen asleep. It broke her heart to feel like she had broken this little girl.

‘I wish I could honor the deal I first told her…’ she admitted to herself as she placed her into her crib. “I love you, Holly,” she told her and leaned in to kiss the sleeping girl’s forehead.
 
 

Chapter 42: Rocky
 

THINGS CONTINUED TO be tough for us during the next few weeks. Ivy did everything she could to try and make my life comfortable. Little things like never leaving me sitting long in a messy or wet diaper… Food was good - let’s face it, she was a great cook! And using her knowledge - and her library of books and journals she had access to - was like getting a post-doc fellowship.

I never played with toys, though… and only once did she convince me to sit in one of the baby swings and let her push me. She tried to convince me to go to the park and play there, but I politely declined. For her part, she politely declined the Sunday family gatherings those weekends too. We were at a point where we interacted… but I think both of us knew it couldn’t go on like this much longer.

I worried she would decide it meant it was time to use those hypnosis tools I’d heard and read about… or, worse, send me off to an etiquette school for the conditioning I now knew way too much about from my research.

A part of me knew that I needed to engage with her positively and not shut her out… but my own depression over the situation where I had suddenly found myself wouldn’t let me. Before I knew it, fourteen weeks of Ivy’s extended maternity leave with me had flown by, and it was time for Ivy to again drop me off at daycare in the hospital while she went to work.

“I’ll try to spring you after seeing my morning patients,” she told me on the way in.

I nodded and said, “Okay, Mommy,” without any sense of emotion.

The lady was the same lady at the desk as last time. “Doctor Nickerson, right?” She said as we approached.

“That’s me,” she told her. “Just here to drop Holly off. She’ll be here most days now, at least part of the day.”

“Very good! So glad to have this little sweetie back!” the lady cooed at me as I was handed over.

“Just a reminder, please make sure that you all are following my care instructions?” Ivy told her.

“We’ll review them as soon as I set her down, and she can start playing with all of her new friends,” she told me.

I pretended to smile at her as she tickled me. Then, I took one last look at Ivy waving at me and turned to face my dim future in the daycare.
 

IVY WALKED TO her office feeling depressed. Things didn’t seem to be getting any better with Holly, and she wasn’t sure what the solution was. ‘About the only thing I can think of is hypnosis… and I promised her I would never do that,’ she thought.

The past few weeks had been hard for her as she was riddled with guilt. She thought that she and Holly were on their way to a great mother and daughter relationship… and then it was like that morning in daycare had destroyed Holly. ‘Well, that and meeting the rest of my family!’

She had wrestled over the past few weeks with a desire to let the bright girl live as she would want, but she was trapped by the realities of her world. ‘I’ve already taken her gender and continence,’ she admitted. ‘I’m not taking her mind with hypnosis… we’ll figure it out,’ she thought with a sigh as she walked out of the elevator.

“Welcome back!!!” several of her colleagues said as she walked back to her office.

“Missed you!” Macey told her as she came up to her. “I was bummed that our playdate with our girls fell through. Is everything okay?”

“No, it’s not,” Ivy told her. “I don’t want to talk about it right now, though, before I start seeing patients.”

Her friend looked a combination of worried and hurt and said, “O… okay… Well, you’re set up in rooms...”
 

I LOOKED AROUND my baby prison and tried to figure out what I could do that wouldn’t make me lose my mind. Before I could decide to go elsewhere, one of the wardens said, “Holly, this is Sabrina. Why don’t you play dolls with her?”

I recognized one of the suspicious acting Littles from before and jumped a bit in horror. This wasn’t the same girl I’d met during my first stay. Snot and drool ran down her face, and her body movements just weren’t… right. If I met a motor skills patient that moved like she did above a year of age, I would recommend they be diagnosed for whatever was causing the deficiency. “Ga ba da go?” the girl asked me as she put a doll’s bottle awkwardly up to my face and pointed to her doll.

“Uh…” I said but sat next to her and had a doll placed into my arms by the worker.

“Play nicely, girls!” the worker called to us as she walked towards a pair of Littles that had spontaneously burst into tears nearby.

‘What the hell?!?’ I thought to myself. I sighed and pretended to play with the damn dolls while watching Sabrina’s actions. A genuine toddler, Ashlyn, was soon playing dolls with us too, and at her bossy insistence, a ‘tea party’ was held for about an hour. She was especially pushing Sabrina around since the poor girl had nothing left upstairs. I decided she saw me as a peer because she wasn’t as pushy towards me. Before I couldn’t take any more, we gathered up for snack time. I found myself in line with the other members of the class to be given our snacks.

“Okay, Holly, here’s your baba,” the abusive lady from before handed me a mildly warmed bottle of breast milk from Ivy. I was grateful to see Holly Nickerson written on the bottle in Ivy’s handwriting, so I was reasonably sure it was safe to drink. ‘Getting only breast milk for food here will get old!’ I griped as I walked with my bottle to a bean bag and sat down.

The boy and the other girl with Sabrina sat down with the cookies and sippy cups they gave everyone else. I watched them while I nursed on the bottle, noticing neither of them actually eating the cookie or drinking the juice.

“She’s really gone?” the girl asked the boy Seth.

“I’m sorry, Cat, but there is nothing left of Sabrina anymore,” he told her sadly.

“They’re going to pay for this!” the girl said viciously but quietly, apparently intending only for him to hear.

“One more week, that’s all we need…” he told her.

I didn’t hear more because I found my eyes closing from the milk’s effects. ‘If I sleep most of the day, I don’t have to pretend…?’ I thought, depressed. ‘What are those two up to, though?’ I wondered.
 

IVY FINISHED UP with her last scheduled Pre-Op appointment for the day before lunch. She just had paperwork to catch up with, and a meeting with a couple of doctors left that day. They would be teaming up with her on an upcoming procedure in her office. So, knowing no reason not to, she decided to pick up Holly from daycare. ‘She can stay in the playpen I put in the office or wander around depending on whether I have anyone there…’ she thought. ‘It’s got to be better than being stuck in the daycare…?’

Ivy walked quickly, still wearing her coat and stethoscope, and was soon at the reception desk for the daycare. “I’m here to pick up Holly Nickerson,” she told the woman, who was a different person from earlier.

“Hi, Doctor Nickerson, if you’ll just scan your ID tag on this sensor, I’ll have someone bring her up front.”

“Thanks,” she said and anxiously waited for Holly to appear.

Soon, the girl was in another woman’s arms, walking forward with her diaper bag over her shoulder. There was almost a hint of a smile on Holly’s face, but it sank before it reached her eyes, and Ivy felt worse. “Here’s Mommy!” the lady said in a sing-song voice sure to make a toddler happy and her Holly more pissed off.

Ivy took Holly into her arms and squeezed her gently, “Want to get some food?”

“Sure,” she told her with just a hint of happiness from being sprung from the daycare. ‘I guess it’s something,’ she thought to herself. “You okay with the cafeteria?”

“Beats just having milk, which is what I would have had in the daycare,” Holly told her honestly.

She gave her a hug and felt her heart tear more as she felt terrible once again. Ivy walked towards the cafeteria, and soon the two of them were eating some more stir-fry together.
 

I WAS SO glad to see Ivy when she came for me! As pissed off as I was at her… it really did beat just drinking a baby bottle of milk for lunch! In the line, she asked me if I wanted spicier this time, to which I’d responded definitely!

As I bit into the first few bites, I was disappointed that it wasn’t hotter. “What do you think?” Ivy asked me.

“Do you consider this to be spicy? I mean, it tingles a bit… but it’s not even close to spicy?”

She looked at me incredulously, “You have one of the oddest sets of taste buds for a Little. No, I don’t consider it ultra-spicy, but it does have a bit of a bite… Maybe tomorrow we’ll see if they can do an extra spicy bowl and see what you think?”

I nodded, “I miss spicy food. That would be nice.”

The meal was still mostly silent when Ivy’s friend ‘Mace’ came to join us.

“Oh, look at you two! Mother-daughter lunch date?”

I looked at Ivy for her response, “I’m done seeing patients this morning, so I thought I would spring her from daycare and get her some real food. She can hang out with me the rest of the afternoon in my office.”

“Aww… I think that’s a great idea!” Macey said, cooing at me.

I was getting more than a bit uncomfortable as she stared at me. Apparently, Ivy could sense that because she tried to steer her attention off me. At some point, though, she asked Ivy, “So what is up with you two?”

“What do you mean?”

“When I saw you last time, things seemed stable… all of a sudden… It seems like there’s something wrong,” Macey said.

I sighed but followed the advice I’d read online and stayed quiet.

Ivy sighed, “we’re just dealing with some issues right now, Mace. Can you just leave it alone?”

“Nope!” she said to my surprise, “You’re my best friend, and I’ve yet to have a playdate with your baby girl and mine since you canceled on us. So what’s going on?”

“No…” she started to say.

“We’re just dealing with the fact that she lied to me and did all of this to me without my permission,” I told her honestly.

“Why would she need your permission? You’re just a Little,” she said to me. My jaw dropped in astonishment; she continued talking to Ivy, “So you haven’t used those hypnotherapy videos I gave you then?”

“No, and I won’t,” Ivy told her as she undid the strap around me and gathered me in her arms. “Look… I’m not just going to brainwash her to love me; I told you that to start with Mace.”

Ivy was sitting back down with me protected in her arms. I was still annoyed with her, but I appreciated that she at least was in a mama bear mode and was keeping me safe.

“Why? What’s the harm?”

“The harm would be losing any of her intellect, personality, or sense of self…” she said and gave me a squeeze.

I looked up at her and said, “Thank you...”

She squeezed me again. “I just have taken enough from her, I don’t know how to give enough back to her, but I won’t take any more.”

I leaned around and did my best to give her a small hug I was able to from her lap.

“Whatever floats your boat Ivy, you’ve always been the odd one,” Macey said.

“And proud of it,” Ivy said.

I was worried I was viewing the end of a friendship for Ivy, but she stuck around for ten minutes animatedly talking with Macey before looking at her watch and saying, “We’ve got to get back to my office. I’ll see you later.”

“Maybe really set that playdate up?”

“I’ll get back to you on it,” Ivy told her. But then, she squeezed my diaper and said, “I guess we’d better get you changed too?”

I put my head on her shoulder, feeling my face turn red. Even after fourteen weeks of diaper changes, I was still embarrassed when she talked about my used diapers in front of other people.

“Aww… she’s still turning red about her diapees!” Macey cooed at me.

I glared at her and felt a squeeze from Ivy, “Sorry, I should have kept that in my head Holly.”

She turned and walked upstairs and stopped at a nurse’s station on what I now knew was her office floor. There was a changing table there that she sat the changing mat down on and then lay me down. “Sorry about that,” she muttered to me as she lifted my legs up in the air.

“Which part?” I asked when she had a wipe in her hand.

She sighed, “All of it, Holly, all of it.”

I looked at her, “I’m sorry for being harder to live with right now.” I told her as she taped my new diaper shut.

She hugged me, “Can we try and move forward here?” She asked then.

I shrugged, “We can try… I don’t think you’re the problem completely…?” I nodded towards a set of little restraints sitting on the counter, “Society here is.”

She nodded and said, “Well… let’s see what we can do about it.”

I was carried back to her office and noticed the time on a clock sitting on her desk. She would just set me down on the couch in her office, but I asked, “Don’t you need me to nurse?”

She cringed, “I can use the pump?”

I put my arms up in the ‘pick me up’ pose, “Look, I hate that your milk made me incontinent… but that horse probably isn’t going back into the barn. It’s awkward and embarrassing to suck from your breasts, but it tastes surprisingly good… So there’s no need to make you stop nursing me.”

She looked at me with some tears in her eyes, “Okay… So I should have about a half-hour before my meeting here…?”

With that, I was propped in her arm, accepting the nipple that I had grown to know way closer than I would have ever believed. Her milk was good, though… too good…
 
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I should be posting every other day again until this is fully posted here on BC. We're closing in on the last part of the book here! The full novel is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though!

https://www.amazon.com/author/babysofia

Seems Too Good Chapters 43 and 44 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.

 
 

Chapter 43: Basic Skills
 

IVY LOOKED DOWN at Holly and hoped that maybe the last hour meant there was a chance to mend some fences. She wasn’t sure what really brought it on but wondered if perhaps she had also been wanting to reconcile their relationship. She sighed. Holly sucking on her nipples felt good on so many levels… ‘I’m so glad she wanted to nurse right now!’

She stroked Holly’s hair gently and wished that the picture of relaxation that she was in right now could really be the reality for both of them.

The problem was she had lied to Holly to get her there… lied about the gender change… and while honest about her new status after putting her back into diapers… well, she had still hidden her from the world at large. It hadn’t been a good thing when she’d finally been exposed. ‘I wonder how daycare went? I didn’t even get a real answer there yet…?’

She felt a change in the sucking on her nipple and knew Holly wasn’t getting enough milk now. She used her finger to gently break the suction and moved her to her shoulder to burp her. ‘Do I even need to do this?’ Ivy thought to herself as she patted Holly’s back gently and was rewarded with a burp and a bit of milk coming out of her mouth that she quickly made a face about and swallowed back. A quick rearranging of her top and she had Holly latched onto her right breast.

Like clockwork, she was done nursing that breast about ten minutes later. ‘She’s gotten a bit faster,’ she noted as she burped her. She waited to see if her milk would knock her out but was again surprised to see her still awake. She felt her diaper and told Holly, “You’re a little wet, but do you think you can make it until after I have a meeting?”

Holly shrugged and said, “Sure,” to her.

“I’m going to put you down in the playpen during this meeting. That way, if you fall asleep, you’re a little comfier. I need the couch area for them to sit on.”

“Okay,” Holly said. “May I please have my tablet?”

“Sure,” she told her and carried her to where she had set up a playpen filled with a selection of little toys, a blanket, and a couple of stuffed animals. Holly’s skirt pulled up as she placed her onto the soft floor, so she gently helped her straighten it before leaving her standing there. Her head was almost even with the top rail, and she knew Holly could probably climb out if she really wanted to. She’d just bought a regular baby playpen for the office, not thinking it necessary to really lock her up like the slightly taller Littles one would have let her. ‘I think she’d be a bit angrier and more concerned about the straps and body harness hooks that those have too!’

She walked to where she had left her own briefcase bag and handed Holly the tablet. She watched her sit down on her soggy rear and begin reading something just as a knock came on the door.

“Doctor Nickerson?” a male voice called as he opened the door.

“Peter!” she said happily.

“It’s good to see you back,” he told her as she gave him a hug.

“Good to be back,” she said with a smile, “Kandice should be here in a few moments.”

“Great!” he said, looking over at Holly, “And that’s the new bundle of joy that had you skipping work for three and half months?”

Ivy smiled reassuringly at Holly, who looked up with a measured look, “Yep, that’s my Holly Bear!” Then, motioning towards the couch for him to sit on, “I just couldn’t leave her in daycare all day yet.”

“I understand. My wife chose not to go back to work after adopting our first Little boy.”

The two of them talked for a few minutes before being joined by an older woman with grey hair, “Welcome back,” she said to Ivy. She smiled at Holly but didn’t seem bothered by her one way or another. Known as a very stern lady, Kandice Wegner was known as one of the best thoracic surgeons in the region.

Today’s meeting was scheduled as a way to hand off some cases and get a feel for how things had been going while she’d been out. While Ivy hadn’t stayed entirely out of the information loop, she also hadn’t micromanaged while she’d been out either. So these two were her best resources for knowing what she needed to get to work on.
 

I STAYED IN the playpen and looked for some new research material on my tablet. I especially found some of the different nanotechnology procedures so cool, so I’d begun researching more into what made them tick. Ivy’s meeting with the two ended just as I had found a study published in a journal by Doctor Amanda Westerfield. I had just pulled up the abstract as the three of them finished, and the lady walked by my playpen with a sniff.

“Well, smells like someone left her mommy a present in her diapee!”

I stiffened and looked up at her before feeling the back of my diaper. I sighed… ‘Not surprised after the breastmilk and lunch.’ I did start a bit about the fact I didn’t know I’d done it. There was absolutely no memory of when I’d stopped and pushed out the log smushed in the diaper I was sitting on.

Ivy smiled at her, “Yep, well, I guess I’d better get to opening it and getting her a new diaper.”

“Better you than me!” she told her. “I changed more than enough poopy diapers with my kids for the nine years I had three go through diapers. After that, I never had any desire to change another!”

Ivy giggled, “I don’t mind now, but maybe after nine years, I would. We’ll see…?”

I felt a tear go down my face at the thought of nine years of this… ‘It could be a lot longer than that,’ I acknowledged. ‘I really have absolutely no knowledge of when I’m going… If I was a true toddler, I’m no longer showing any of the signs of readiness you look for.’

She’d shown them out the door and set my changing mat down on the couch, “Come on, stinky, let’s get you changed.”

I grimaced but let her handle me gently and sat me down on the mat. She opened the diaper and made a face, “You usually try not to sit down on these diapers…?”

“I didn’t honestly know I’d gone,” I told her.

“At all?”

“At all…” I said sadly.

She pursed her lips and got to work on changing me. The poopy diaper went into a bag that she tied, and I soon sat on the couch with the tablet and a clean diaper. Finally, she said, “I’ll be right back,” and carried the bag filled with the messy diaper to her office door and quickly was back inside. “I’ll have to think about getting a diaper pail in here…” she said.

“Great…” I said, trying not to be too sarcastic in tone.

She pursed her lips at me but shook her head, “You want a bottle of juice before my next meeting? That one will last a bit longer…” she said.

“Sure,” I told her while making myself more comfortable on the couch.

She brought a blanket and the bottle over and covered me before kissing me on the forehead. “Comfy?”

I shrugged, “Yeah, I guess.”

I got back to the journal from this Doctor Westerfield and the nature of what she was researching with nanites. The article was pretty recent, and I noted she had supposedly made several new breakthroughs in adjusting neural processes and pathways with the nanites. I never had a significant cranial interest as a surgeon, but I read some of the specifics of her research and couldn’t believe what she was pulling off.

I was interrupted by, “Pretending to read Mommy’s journals?”

A sarcastic smirk on a man about my age looking down at me made me want to scream at him. “No, her specialty is pediatrics rather than neurosurgery,” I told him. “Normally, so is mine, but I’m finding the processes for using nanites to correct neuro deficiencies fascinating in this dimension.”

The man looked at me like I had grown a second head. But then, he looked over at Ivy, “What?”

“She was a pediatric and general surgeon back home in her dimension.”

“Littles can’t possibly?!?” He objected.

“Even the Littles here in this dimension could probably learn to be a doctor,” I told him in as measured of a voice as I could, “But we don’t have Bigs and Littles in my dimension. So everyone is one species of humans that try not to take race and appearance to indicate potential growth and success.”

I enjoyed the bit of brain freeze he had before he looked at the article and said, “If you really do understand any of that, tell me about the transport system…?”

I actually rather enjoyed the next few minutes of him quizzing my understanding of what I was reading there. He reminded me of one of the doctors who had been in charge of my residency. I answered every question he had and then ended up having a spirited discussion with him about the merits of that particular study.

“Where did you find her, Ivy?” He asked her finally.

“Through an agency, PortalRelocations is their name on the other side of the dimension.”

“What’s it here?”

“ProcuringRelationships,” she told him.

I felt my mouth open as I realized yet another way they were duping people into coming to this dimension. I sighed with that and bit my tongue. “Tricked you into coming, I’m guessing?” He asked me.

“Basically,” I told him. “Some crackpot publications are warning of this… but generally, we all think it’s probably not true.”

“Shame; I have a feeling your dimension lost a skillful surgeon.” He told me, to my surprise, “Well, Ivy, you asked me to stop by?”

“Yeah, Jake, I need to talk to you about this surgery on Tilda Wilson,” she said as she handed over a case file to jog his memory.

I sat and watched their discussion for a minute before returning to the study I was reading. I did keep an ear open for their discussion and noted how much further the Amazons were with being able to deal with developmental disorders like autism. In this particular case was a girl they were getting ready to use the nanites to reprogram the centers of her brain to essentially ‘cure’ her. The only downside from what I overheard was a sixty percent chance that the child would remain her height for the rest of her life. At currently sixty-six inches, she would be a Little. Ivy made a serious push to recommend they wait until she had another growth spurt or two.

“If you wait that long she’ll miss developmental milestones anyway,” he told her, “Honestly, it would be easier for her parents to take care of her in Little form anyway in that case…?”

In the end, Ivy gave her blessing providing the lawyers had the parents locked in to prevent a malpractice suit. I personally thought it was a no-brainer myself, but she seemed to hate locking an Amazon into a Littles life. ‘I guess she knows how much it sucks for me after all?’ I thought, once again annoyed with her.

When he left, he said, “When you finish reading that study, you should read…” and gave me a half-dozen other studies that he thought would interest me. I quickly jotted them down in a notes app.

“Thanks!” I told him.

“You’re welcome! I wasn’t expecting an intelligent discussion to be possible with an adopted Little. Usually, their mommies have stifled all of that when I see them.”

He looked over at Ivy, “I approve of not doing that to her, by the way. Don’t do anything to that brain - she’s smarter than most of the doctors here.”

As he closed the door behind him, I realized I was thirsty and began nursing on the bottle of juice she had left me. Ivy looked at me, and I saw a small smile come to her face.
 

IVY COULDN’T BELIEVE that Holly had gotten Doctor Snider to act… well, like a human. He was usually one of those very cerebral individuals who didn’t talk much to others. She personally found him really attractive, but nothing had ever clicked with them enough for her to make a move on him. ‘Maybe Holly is the ticket?’ she thought as she smiled at the sight of Holly taking a long suckle from her bottle.

She turned red though and put the bottle down, and turned her face back to the tablet.

Ivy sighed, ‘I don’t have a clue what to do… maybe I should sign us up for therapy.’ She shook her head, though, ‘therapy with a Little means brainwashing or hypnotizing them to accept their place in life.’

She turned to the clock and saw it was about an hour until it would be time to leave. ‘Need to get those reports done…’ she thought and turned to her computer. But, not facing her, she didn’t notice the tear that streaked down Holly’s face as she continued to read.
 

I FELT EVEN more emotional the longer I sat on the couch reading about procedures I’d never be able to do. The frustrating and sad part of it all was that my height shouldn’t matter! Because everything was based on directing nanites to their destination with remote commands, I could perform all of these even with my tiny size!

I sighed and began to wonder about taking a break and finding one of the game apps she had installed on the tablet when her door opened with a knock again. I looked up and saw it was the hospital CEO, Bob.

I tried not to groan at the sight of the man I had gotten into an argument with last time. He took one look at me, sneered, and turned to Ivy. “Bring your daughter to work today?”

“The law says I can,” she told him, “I’m not doing any procedures this afternoon, and she’s being a good girl and reading her tablet.”

“You’re letting her learn how to read?” He said and looked at me in surprise.

I couldn’t help myself, “No, I’ve had that skill for about thirty-four years now.”

“Hmm… well, perhaps in another twenty, you’ll gain the basic skill of potty training,” he was a jerk, but I realized my skirt had ridden up, and you could clearly see the ballooned wet diaper showing. I chose not to give him the satisfaction of reacting by pulling my skirt down.

“Perhaps,” I said with my eyes narrowed at him.

“Bob, you wanted something?” Ivy asked him.

“Yes, first of all, thanks for working on my niece. She’s recovered well and seems to be symptom-free now.”

“You’re welcome,” she said.

‘Yeah, you’re welcome!’ I thought from where I was seated, knowing I was the reason for that.

“I wanted to let you know that the review board needs to meet next week on a couple of experimental procedures…?”

I tuned it out after a while since I had nothing to do with those procedures. ‘So this is what discussions were like at the senior level,’ I couldn’t help but think as they talked and figured out some answers to some other problems. Budget issues were a concern, and more than anything, I could tell Bob was a chauvinistic jack-ass from the way he treated Ivy.

I waited until he left, “That guy is an asshole!” I said.

“Holly!” Ivy chided me. “Language!”
 
 

Chapter 44: Lullaby
 

“SORRY, I DON’T know of a set of words that describes him better.” I begrudgingly apologized to Ivy.

Ivy sighed, “I don’t disagree, but don’t say anything more directly to him. The last thing we want is him to have a reason to tell me I can’t bring you in here!”

I gulped and nodded, “Thank you for letting me be here instead of the daycare.”

“You’re welcome, Holly. Tomorrow will be the same, but I have a backlog of procedures I’ll be doing Wednesday through Friday.”

“You’re off on the weekend, though?”

“Rank hath some privileges,” she told me.

I nodded at that.

“Give me another twenty minutes, and we’ll get out of here. Can your diaper hold that long?”

I pushed my finger into the padding at my crotch and felt the squish, “It should?”

“Okay then, Ba… Holly, I need to get back to work.”

I stuck the bottle back in my mouth and found a news site on the internet and read about some of this country’s problems. It seemed like corrupt politicians were a universal thing in this world too. I was reading about some sting that had actually involved a state governor. He was apparently in deep with an illegal Little breeding ring. ‘Little breeding ring?!?!’ I thought to myself. I followed that news down the rabbit hole and jumped when I was touched on my foot.

“Let’s get that diapee changed, and then we’ll go find some dinner?” She suggested to me as I turned the tablet off.

“Okay,” I told her as she sat the changing pad next to me and moved me onto it. Then, as she untaped the diaper, I asked, “I just read about a governor that was… breeding Littles?”

Her hands froze, and she sighed, “Yes, he was a corrupt idiot. Unfortunately, he’s not the only one.”

“So, they breed us like dogs?” I said, astounded.

“Some illegal rings are out there doing it. It’s not legal in any state, though, here in this country.”

“In other countries?” I asked as the wipe traveled along my groin.

“In other countries, it is done,” she said honestly. “Those same countries automatically use chemicals and hypnotherapy on their Littles, too,” she added. “You can’t even trust the food there not to do things to Amazons.”

“What do they do to you?”

“I’ve heard of cases of women whose mothering instincts to baby Littles gets amplified… Kind of scary, actually.” She admitted as she taped the new diaper closed.

I shuddered, “Yeah...”

“What sounds good for dinner tonight? We had stir-fry for lunch… we could do Italian, Mexican, Indian, Thai, or a burger somewhere?”

I thought for a second, “Italian or Mexican, either sounds good?”

“Why don’t we do Mexican tonight? Explore what you think is actually spicy?” she asked as she packed away her stuff and my tablet.

“That sounds like fun,” I told her with a genuine smile as she picked me up. She put her briefcase and diaper bag on the opposite shoulder before grabbing the wet diaper and carrying it out with us. Her door locked behind her after she said, “Door, secure.”

I was impressed as it responded, “Secured, good night Doctor Nickerson.”

“Why didn’t you do that last time we left?”

“Normally, someone else locks up…” she told me, “they’re not here today.”

“Oh…”

A quick walk down the hallway to dispose of the diaper was quickly made. Ivy then washed both of our hands at a nurse’s station before walking to the car. Soon I was buckled in and watching our progress on the screen she had put in. I watched shops go by and felt annoyed at all of the Little oriented shops that we passed by. Then, I noticed one of the buildings was labeled as ‘Home for Wayward Littles.’

I had just enough time to see a man attempting to wrangle a Little in a business suit into the building. I wished for instant replay but was glad to see the sight gone. ‘That was probably one of those etiquette schools…?’ I thought to myself. ‘Or an orphanage?’

‘This world is nuts!!!’
 

IVY DROVE THROUGH the streets and occasionally checked on Holly at stops. She noticed she was in deep thought again and hoped that the moments of sunshine they’d had could maybe get through the gloomy clouds of the past weeks. ‘Rescuing her from daycare today was definitely the right move…’ she thought.

‘Bob was an ass earlier… I’m not sure what he would do to her, but I have to really watch their interactions.’

The sign for her favorite restaurant, Casa del Lagarto, came up quickly, and she was looking forward to eating. Ivy had made sure she went plenty of times before Holly came because she didn’t really think there would be many trips once she had her Little. Littles usually couldn’t do spicy… Even the mildest stuff here was too hot for them, and she’d seen more than a few try it and give up for a meal of baby food or breastmilk. However, lunch had been as spicy as the medium at this restaurant, so Ivy thought Holly might be able to tolerate the food there!

She pulled into a spot and gathered all you needed to take a baby inside a restaurant. Diaper bag, baby, and one of her newest purchases, a cover for restaurant high chairs. She piled it into the diaper bag and gathered the most essential piece, Holly.

“Now, Holly, I haven’t brought you here because even the mildest food is usually too spicy for Littles… But, on the other hand, it’s less than what you had at lunch, so I figure it’s worth a shot with you?”

The smile on her face was worth it, “Yay! Something with some flavor!”

She squeezed her tightly to her side as she walked into the restaurant.

“Buenos Dias!” the hostess said brightly. “So glad to see you back here! How many?”

“Just the two of us,” she told her with a smile.

“High chair por la niña?”

“Please!” she told her.

“Follow me,” she told her and grabbed a high chair and replaced a chair while Ivy waited patiently. “Just a warning, our food is not usually a good match for little taste buds…?”

Ivy sat Holly down on the floor and put the high chair cover on. As she picked her up to place her inside, she said, “My Holly Bear’s not a normal Little. She’s from another dimension. We ate some stir fry earlier that was hotter than your medium, and she didn’t even break a sweat. I think she’ll be just fine!” Ivy smiled and kissed the top of Holly’s head before having a seat and pulling her high chair closer to her.

“Very good!” she said and left a menu in front of Ivy.
 

I TRIED TO peek over at the menu from where I was seated. I had always felt like parents who used these covers were a bit ‘extra’ with their kids, but I had to appreciate the little bit of cushion that these plastic high chairs otherwise lacked! I could just make out menu items that sounded familiar back home.

“How about enchiladas, a taco, and relleno?” she suggested.

“Sure?” I said, “I hope it’s good.”

“You really didn’t have a problem with lunches spice?”

I shook my head, “No… it was a tingle, but barely anything.”

She bent down, grabbed a bottle from my diaper bag, and uncapped it just as the waitress arrived.

“What can I get you to drink?”

“Do you have some juice we can put in her bottle?”

“Sure! Plapple work?”

“Sure, she loves that.” Ivy said and handed her my bottle, “I’ll take just some water.”

“Great! Do you know what you want to order?”

“Yes, we’re going to get this combination plate here. If you’ll put some of your mild, medium, and hot sauces on the side?”

“Just to warn you, even our mild is too hot for Littles…?”

“I think she’ll be okay, but if she’s not, I will get her some of mommy’s milk,” she told her. I turned red as she talked about using her milk to counter the capsaicin.

“Okay then, let me fill her baba, and I’ll be right back!”

A coloring mat came back at the same time as my bottle, and I worked on it with the crayons carefully and methodically while I waited for our food. Most of the time I’d colored had been to pretend I was a baby; she knew I was a Little, and I didn’t care here. However, my coloring skills seemed to improve the more I did it for real.

When the food arrived, the lady brought a small plate too. “That’s not necessary,” Ivy told her, though.

I had to wait patiently while she cut a piece of sauceless enchilada and fed it to me. I chewed it, and it was okay, but nothing that great. “Needs sauce,” I told her.

“Okay, let’s try the mild first,” she told me. So I was given another piece with mild on it that I carefully chewed.

“That’s better, but not hot at all,” I told her.

The waitress was standing by watching as she said, “Well, let’s try the medium…?”

It had a little bit of taste, but not fiery like I would like, “It’s tasty, but not spicy.”

“Well then, let’s see if you like Mommy’s normal level!” she said and dunked another piece in the hot sauce.”

It wasn’t too spicy by my standards, but a pleasant burn lit up my face. “Oooh, that’s good!” I smiled at her.

“Really?” she asked, still a little surprised. She had some herself and seemed to be watching me for a reaction. “I can’t believe you’re okay with it. That really is pretty hot!”

“I guess I have different taste buds than mortal Littles?”

She laughed at that and dumped the spicy stuff over the rest of the food. The rest of the meal alternated with her eating a few bites and me eating a bite. Early on, the idea of eating off of someone else’s fork had really bothered me, but as time went on - especially since I began sucking milk from her breasts - I decided it didn’t matter. With as much breast milk as she fed me, I certainly had been exposed to every germ she carried.

By the end of dinner, I had actually enjoyed myself. The food was genuinely good, and I felt the nice high that capsaicin always gave me.

“If I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn’t have believed it,” a gentleman came up to the two of us in a chef’s jacket. “I’ve never known a Little who could eat even our mild food!”

I smiled at him, “It was delicious!”

“Mama, you must bring her back many times! It brings me joy to see a Little enjoy my food!”

“I have a feeling we’ll definitely be back,” Ivy told him, “I was a regular before I adopted her. It wasn’t until recently that I realized she’s got different taste buds that can handle this.”

“Dinner is on the house for you two tonight. Can I get you any dessert?”

Ivy looked at me, and I shook my head. I was full.

“Not tonight, maybe another time. You don’t have to do that, sir!”

“No, but I want to! So have a great evening!”

He turned and walked away, and Ivy looked at me, “Well, your cuteness certainly has its moments!”

I frowned at that for a second before giving her a smile. “We do have to come back!”

She laughed and carried me to the car. That night she sat with me in front of the TV, and we watched a show that she knew was safe to watch together. When it came time for my bath, I tried to relax more as she washed my body. It still annoyed me that she felt like she had to do it, but I was accepting I didn’t have a choice in this part of my life.

Diapered and dressed in a sleeper, she carried me to the rocking chair a bit later and sat with me cradled against an arm, still sitting up to look at her. “Look, Holly… I’m sorry I’ve messed everything up for you… I don’t think I had realized how much I had taken away from you until you started shutting me out after that first day in daycare.”

I looked at her and tried to decide how to respond since I’d wanted to bury the hatchet somehow, but I was still pissed off at being lured like I had been. “I appreciate the apology… but I don’t know what good it does?”

“Holly…”

“Look, I’ve wanted to try and make amends here too… I’m not going to lie to you and tell you I’m not still pissed - because I am. I do appreciate that out of all of the crazy Amazons in this world, you are probably the safest one I could have ended up with… but...”

“But?”

“Am I stuck here? I mean, I look at some of these Littles… They’ve been pooping their diapers for decades… Doing nothing but being in daycare, sucking from breasts, teased about their babyishness that’s been brainwashed into them…?”

She sighed, “Unfortunately, you are stuck here, I think.”

“You can’t send me back?”

“Do you think they’d let you go free if I did?”

I thought about that, “Other travelers come back…?”

“Usually, only a few tourists who are sworn not to talk about the baby parts.”

“They do talk… it’s just that no one would believe this,” I told Ivy with my hand waving towards my nursery.

“Well… we can look into it, but I would hate to think I sent you home and then discover that they just held you and put you into an etiquette center and destroyed you instead…?”

I grimaced at that, “They would too.” I had to admit.

“So… that leaves here.”

“Here…” I sighed. “Forever a baby.”

“Well… let’s see.”

“What do you mean?”

“I can’t do this anytime soon, Holly, but sometimes parents deem their Littles worthy of growing up. So maybe we can say in a couple years that I decided it was time to potty train you and send you to school?”

“College?”

“Maybe?” she said. “We’ll have to see… remember this would be tricky. But maybe I can help you become a grownup Little who lives with her mommy still.”

“Why not do that now?”

“Home inspections?” she said.

“Oh…” I thought and remembered when they had come in two times while she was on leave. Both times, it was clear the inspector was happy I was diapered, confined in a playpen during their visit, and nursing from Mommy just fine. ‘I still can’t believe they insisted on watching me nurse to make sure I latching on correctly!’

“How long do they continue?” I asked.

“Two years,” she said. “Which is also your contract length, right?”

I nodded, “So after two years?”

“We’ll decide if you still want to grow up. Then, we’ll figure out a way to do so if you do.”

“I guess that’s the best deal I’m going to get. What’s your part of this?”

“Can you just be my baby for that time? Smile at me, maybe? Indulge my instincts?”

“Don’t I already?”

“Sometimes… but more often, you just scowl or have a neutral face. Try?”

I looked at her and held my hand out. “I’ll try if you promise.”

She shook my hand and said, “Deal.”

With that, her top pulled away and exposed a large nipple with a drop of fluid just waiting to drink. I latched on and thought, ‘Well, at least this is one of the best-tasting things I’ve ever had… still tastes good after doing it this many times too.’
 

IVY LOOKED DOWN at Holly and hoped they’d had a breakthrough moment. Her body always relaxed when she nursed, but today seemed more so. Watching Holly’s hands was like watching a newborn’s. She always had her fist closed at first and opened it as she got fuller. By the time she finished nursing from her second breast, she had the most relaxed tiny hands.

Burping her gently, she cradled her and sang a lullaby to her. She was probably already asleep, but she couldn’t help but want to sing to this beautiful little girl. Holly was so much like her that she hated to have done her wrong… but she had finally at least felt like they were honest with each other, and maybe they would get past this. Ivy rocked and softly sang the lullaby her own mommy used to sing to her even into elementary school.

Lul-la-lul-la-by,
Hush, my babe, and do not cry,
In your cradle, now you swing,
Until you sleep, I’ll softly sing,
Lul-la-la-by
 
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I should be posting every other day again until this is fully posted here on BC. We're closing in on the last part of the book here! The full novel is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though!

I have just also published an update to my Exchanged Trilogy, and Emerald Princess, that created AI read audiobooks for them. I’ve spent some time tweaking pronunciations, and they’re pretty good when you can’t afford thousands to pay for audiobook creation! They’re a $1.99 addon to the $5.99 price on Kindle. If you’ve already purchase the book it should come up as only $1.99. They’re also available on Audible directly, but that’s $9.99 versus the cheaper price! https://www.amazon.com/author/babysofia

Seems Too Good Chapters 45 and 46 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.

 

These next chapters do contain violence in action scenes. Reader discretion is advised.
 

Chapter 45: Pregnant Pause
 

THE NEXT WEEK things improved for both of us. I really felt like Ivy was more empathetic to the amount I’d been screwed over with this fake baby game. For my part, I did my best to try and also give her some moments where I pretended to be more babyish than I wanted. I even played on the play-set outside for two hours on Saturday. After that, it was more of a trade… she let me back inside my playhouse afterward to play some video games on my TV. I also compromised by playing dress-up and pretended to have a tea party with her on Sunday with dolls and stuffed animals.

I tried not to think of daycare too much as she carried me in on Monday. While the weekend had been a back and forth of the baby to… maybe being a teenager and back… it was time to come back to the horrible reality that was daycare.

The lady at the front, who I’d finally found out her name was Carly, greeted us. “Oh, is Princess Holly back with us today?”

“Yep, I should hopefully be back for her before lunch,” Ivy told her.

“Hopefully, she can be a little cleaner through the day today?” Carly teased.

I tried not to blush but failed miserably as I buried my head into Ivy’s shoulder.

Friday had been the most embarrassing day of all time for me… and that really was saying something at this point! They had walked ‘my class’ to the hospital’s playground with us all holding onto plastic rings on a long rope. I had been playing on the large play equipment along with a couple of other actual toddlers. I was just getting ready to go down a giant slide when I felt my bowels telling me they were going to release. Not having much control anymore anyway, I just squeezed to get it over with…

The problem was I squeezed way more than I thought I would!

It was a watery mess as it squirted out my rear, and mentally I had wanted to cry from that alone. It was way worse than having a log to smash down! I froze in a squatted position at the top of the slide, unsure what to do. Right then, though, one of the genuine toddler girls impatiently pushed me to go down the slide so she could go down too. I fell on my butt with a sickening’ squish’ and slid down the slide, completely horrified by the disgusting feeling in my diaper. By the time I landed at the bottom of the slide, my diaper had squeezed the liquidy mess out of my diaper, onto my clothes, my legs, and… unfortunately, the slide. The potty-training toddler behind me, who had pushed me down, wailed almost as loudly as I did about the poop running all over her.

I had flat out lost it and cried right then! I felt totally and utterly broken!

My dress had been removed right there in the playground area in front of everyone. I was then given a very public diaper change with an emergency diaper the workers had brought out with them. Unfortunately for me, it had been one of those massive crawler diapers! I felt terrible for the toddler; she had one affixed to her, too, because they didn’t want her staying in her dress. The pushy girl then had a genuine accident while wailing about the mess and bawled more when they told her that she’d have to wear diapers again for a week.

Back in the present, I looked back up at Carly, who smiled, “It’s okay, Holly. No one will even remember it after a while.”

I nodded and let my grip be transferred to Carly, who carried me back to the toddler’s room. “Bet you’re happy to be back in a regular diapee after that thick crawler diaper, huh?” she said.

I flashed back to being completely unable to walk away from the playground. I had been carried back to the classroom and been forced to crawl by the damn thing until Ivy came for me. For her part, she appropriately consoled me without laughing at me. She’d also changed me out of the damn pillow right away!

The toddler girl, I’d learned her name was Emma, was changed straight away into a regular baby diaper when we got back to our room. But she was still upset because she had finally just earned her big girl panties! I hadn’t been changed because apparently, I was a Little who couldn’t be trusted in a regular diaper after that blowout. I’d been pissed but kept my cool with the daycare staff. I’d seen too many beatings in there over the week to want anything to do with them!

Carly sat me down in the coloring corner of the room and said, “I bet you want to color?” before bringing a bucket of crayons and a coloring book.

I sighed and said, “Thank you, Miss Carly.”

“You’re so sweet!” She said and patted me on my romper-covered rear before she left.

I played and watched as Littles and toddlers alike were dropped off. I noticed that boy Seth and the girl Catalina, who had been acting so strange last week, were talking in hushed whispers in the corner of the part of the room with the fake kitchen. I thought nothing of it and kept coloring until suddenly, I froze at the sound of a loud bang!
 

IVY MADE HER way down to a conference room where she was meeting with her next patient’s parents. She could see through the glass that the parents and their Little were already seated at a table. She saw her colleague seemed to have arrived at the same time. The twenty-five-year-old little was dealing with something that didn’t compute with the adorable Poopie Princess onesie and diaper.

She was pregnant… though her’ parents’ didn’t know anything about it yet. They had just brought her in because she was nauseous all the time. ‘Oh boy, this is always a fun one,’ she thought to herself. If Holly could get pregnant, she’d probably have her on an implanted birth control just to be safe. It was the main reason Ivy had frozen her body in a prepubescent state at the same age of eighteen months... that and to avoid other hormonal issues and periods.

Because this could be a very delicate issue with a parent and a Little, she had gotten the joys of dealing with the situation as the department head. Ivy walked into the room and nodded at her colleague, an obstetrics specialist holding the door open for her. “Hi Fred,” she said.

“Good to see you, Ivy,” he said. They both sat down, and she looked at her patient’s family. The patient was sitting there, being cuddled by her mother.

“Good afternoon,” she told the parents. “I know you were worried about Natalie here being seriously ill… but there’s nothing wrong per se about her.”

“Then why is she getting sick?” Her mom asked and cuddled her tightly.

“Well… let me ask first, has she been hanging out with any boys at daycare or the park or something?”

The lady’s eyes narrowed, “Yeah, my friend’s baby Caleb and her play all the time at each other’s houses.”

Ivy looked at Natalie, “Well… there’s no easy way to tell you this, but Natalie is pregnant.”

“WHAT?!??!?!?” The mom said and looked down at her and back. “She’s a baby!!! She can’t have a baby! It’s not possible! She doesn’t even know how to have sex?!?”

Ivy watched as the mom asked if Caleb or someone else forced her to have sex. “Mommy... I’m sorry, Caleb and I love each other! It was only one time!” The lisp from her toothless face belied the seriousness of her condition.

Somehow Ivy doubted it had been one time, but she chose to sit this one out. Then, when the parents finally had some steam out of their systems, she spoke back up. “I asked Dr. Westerfield to be here today because he’s one of the best obstetrics doctors. I can continue to see Natalie to some extent, but I think it would be better if we handed her care over to him.”

“To an adult doctor?!?”

“I promise I would treat her with every bit of care as I do my own two little girls,” he reassured the parents.

“So, what now…?”

This was the other thing that was always tough when this situation happened. Amazon parents who couldn’t birth their own children didn’t have a clue how to deal with the birth of one of their Littles babies. She personally would have hoped this would be a case of setting the Littles free, but she knew with these parents that certainly wouldn’t happen. The Little might be allowed to breastfeed her own baby for a year, but she’d probably still be in her diapers and breastfeeding and eating baby food from her own mommy the whole time. Fred would have a hell of a time getting the parents to feed her proper nutrition so that the baby grew correctly…

She was just leaving the conference room to go to the next patient when she heard alarm klaxons began to scream!
 

I LOOKED UP in shock at the sight around me. Seth and Catalina both had what looked like MP5 submachine guns swinging around the room. I saw that the three nannies in charge of the room were all down on the ground, not moving or making any noise, while the two of them pointed at us to move next to the bookshelf area. “Get over there!” He screamed. The Littles that had any sense left moved themselves and the genuine babies over as quickly as possible. I didn’t move with them, though; instead, I moved to the nearest of the nannies. Seeing a set of three bullet holes through her head, I knew that she was dead.

I checked the next one just as Seth screamed, “You stupid bitch! Move with the rest of the damn babies!” He came and ratcheted a round in the chamber for effect.

“I’m a doctor,” I told him, “just let me make sure I can’t do anything for them!” I told him.

“No, you’re not. You’ve been here shitting all over the playground just like all of the other brain-fucked Littles!” Catalina screamed at me.

“Yes, I am… I hate this shit, but I got sold a bill of goods from my dimension.” I told him and moved over to the last Amazon. She, too, was dead. “Well, I hope you’re happy,” I told him, “they’re all definitely dead.”

“Don’t care; the only good Amazon is a dead one!” Seth said, “Now go back with the rest of the diaper-shitting crew over there.”

I nodded and sighed as I walked over and sat down next to the others; just as an alarm klaxon went off in the building. “Armed intruders in the building! Lockdown! Lockdown!” A woman’s voice repeated the line six times before leaving just the alarm and a flashing light in the corner.

I wished I could say the nannies were my first gunshot victims to see, but they weren’t. I would probably shake later about all of this, but my surgeon’s mask of a face was under control for now. The two of them were soon joined by another ten other Littles, all wearing body armor and carrying heavier weapons. One looked like he had a heavy-duty machine gun like an M60, while the other nine brought a mix of MP5s and M16s.

‘Who the hell are these guys?’ I asked myself. All of the Littles, beside the two who had been inside, were wearing ski mask coverings over their heads.

“Where’s the hostage?” One of the newcomers asked, ‘Seth.’

“She should be in the newborn room, I think…” he responded. “What about the robos?”

“Disabled, and jammer is activated if they try to bring more. Let’s go get her out of there; she’s been here long enough. Two, five, nine, stay here and cover this room.”

“Yes, sir,” I watched three of the members move to protect a combination of the entrances to the room and face us.

I sat in front of the rest of the group ‘of… what?’ I asked myself, ‘Babies? Hostages?’ Hostages were probably right, and I nervously felt my watch on my wrist. I had been wearing it for a few months now and would forget about it when I wasn’t playing with it. Knowing the time in daycare had been particularly helpful to pace my frustrations, but I rarely thought about it most of the time. As I sat there, I remembered the emergency functions and decided to risk using them.
 

IVY FELT HER phone ring just as she was about to try and force her way to the floor with the daycare to find Holly. She was about to say something to her on the phone when the video panned to show… armed Littles?!?!?

She gasped but kept quiet as she heard Holly’s voice ask them, “So what’s going on? Why are there twelve of you? Are you here to kill us? Spring us?”

One of the gunmen came over to her and said, “Just shut up bitch. It’s your own damn fault that you’re a diaper-shitting, pathetic excuse for a Little! We’re going to get done with what we came for, and then you can go back to your mommy and be a good baby sucking on her titty.”

Ivy gasped at that statement and was relieved the view showed him walking away. But then, just as she was about to try and figure out what to say to Holly, she must have ended the call.

“I have to call the police!” She thought. Ivy quickly dialed the emergency services number.

An operator’s face filled her screen, “What’s your emergency?”

“My name is Doctor Ivy Nickerson; my little girl is in the daycare downstairs at the hospital and just contacted me. Some Little extremists have stormed the daycare!”
 
 
Chapter 46: Hostages
 

I HEARD MORE screaming, and more gunshots, a loud thump, more gunshots, and then watched as all of the armed Littles pushed their way back inside our room and fired off some shots to cover themselves. One was holding their arm in a way that told me it was probably broken, while two team-carried another Little and lay her on the floor a little way away from us.

I watched them all talk angrily. The one who had been in the daycare, ‘Seth,’ seemed to argue with the masked leader of the group.

“She’s gone, man,” the leader said to Seth.

“There’s no fucking way! She was the strongest of all of us!”

“Why don’t we have Doc over there take a look at her?” The leader suggested.

“That diaper shitting failure?” Catalina said.

“She seemed to be pretty with it,” the leader said.

“I watched her shit herself and cover the entire slide in shit last week! There’s no way she’s not regressed!” Catalina said.

“Only one way to find out…” he said and moved towards me. Then, he motioned to me with the gun, “Are you really still all there?”

“Except my damn potty training,” I told him. I added the expletive intentionally since I’d yet to see a regressed little cuss. These ‘free’ Littles seemed to use obscenities in every other word.

“Sounds pretty damn with it to me!” One of the men watching the door said.

“Come look at her!” he ordered me, and I walked over to the girl.

“What do you want me to do?”

“Examine her or something?”

“Depending on what they’ve done, there’s no physical evidence,” I told him.

“Just check anyway!” He ordered impatiently.

I nodded and said, “Hi, how are you?” to the girl lying there. She was only dressed in a onesie and a diaper, so most of her skin was visible already. I started with her head and tried to get her to track my finger with her eyes. “You have a flashlight by chance?” I asked.

“Why?”

“You want me to check her out or not?” I responded.

“Here!” one of the masked Littles tossed me a small penlight that I miraculously caught and turned on.

“Thanks,” I told him and proceeded to check her eyes out. They dilated fine, but getting her to follow the light wasn’t happening. I told her, “Can you open your mouth?” and got no response. I used my thumb on her jaw and found the toothless gums I expected. They had put the gum implants in to keep her face shape, but there was no solid food in this poor girl’s future without more surgery.

I moved on and continued examining her. I was limited without any functioning diagnostic tools, but I found scarring on her wrists, legs, and when I undid the onesie on her stomach and under her breasts. ‘What a shitty surgeon!’ I thought to myself that there was no reason to have this much scarring in this dimension. I looked up at the guy Seth had been talking to. “What do you want to know?”

“Is she recoverable? How much did they do to her?”

I looked up at him, “I just arrived in this dimension a few months ago, so I can’t say I know everything they do… I also can’t tell you what psychological triggers they’ve used…?”

“Just get on with it!” the man seethed.

“Obvious things I can see - they took her teeth… It looks like they performed a surgery to sever the ligaments that would allow her to walk or crawl… and not knowing her medical history…?”

“What?”

“Do you know if she ever had a c-section?”

“She hadn’t,” the man told me.

‘It’s obvious this guy knew her… he was getting pretty pissed off with everything I said.’

I sighed, “I’m guessing they performed a hysterectomy and a breast reduction surgery.” I said as I snapped her onesie back closed over her wet diaper. The girl cooed nonsensically then, and I squeezed her hand gently.

“Can any of it be reversed?”

“If you have the right person programming the nanites, you can mostly fix the ligament damage. Teeth can be fixed by removing the gum implant and putting dental implants in… My ‘cousins’ had theirs reversed when their captor decided she wanted to mess with baby food less.”

“The other parts?”

“I don’t know that there’s anything that can undo what they did to her reproductive organs. I also don’t know what they did to her mentally… She’s not tracking the light as I checked her. I would label her condition as a vegetative state in a hospital back home.”

“BASTARD!!!!!!!!” He screamed.

I felt some urine leak into my diaper right then and wondered what their end game was when I heard more shots open up from the doorway. “They’re coming!” one of them shouted.

The leader shoved me back towards everyone else, and I got as low to the ground as I could as bullets kept flying around!

Right then, I saw Emma, the little girl who got all of my shit on her last week, standing up! So I ran to her and tackled her to the ground. But, unfortunately, I was a moment too late, and she began wailing in pain from a bullet hole in her shoulder!
 

IVY HURRIED DOWN towards the daycare and could hear the gunfire open up as she closed in. A police officer stopped her, “Ma’am, you can’t go in there!”

“My daughter is in there!”

“We can’t let you go in, ma’am. Please go back down the hallway!”

She heard a voice say, “We have six officers down!!! We’re bringing them out and pulling back!!!!”

Ivy hadn’t moved still and soon saw the men coming out. Four of their wounds were instantaneously fatal, but two were moaning and losing a lot of blood. She helped get pressure on the wounds and triage each of the patients for a moment. Twelve nurses joined her, along with a half dozen other doctors. She figured only a couple moments had elapsed, and she hoped they’d be able to save them all, then made her way back to the command area.

“Jonah!!!!” she said. Her brother stood in the center of a makeshift command area. He was dressed in his tactical armor, and she was both elated and scared that he was there.

“Ah, shit… Ivy, don’t tell me that Holly is in there?”

Ivy’s surgeon face stayed stoic, but she wanted to just collapse into her little brother’s arms and cry. Instead, she just nodded, not trusting herself to answer.

“Damnit, I’m sorry, Ivy. Which age group room is she in?”

“The…” She swallowed, “The toddler’s room… where the attackers are.”

“How do you know…? Look, Ivy, you can’t be here…?”

“Jonah, I have information you need, though!” she told him.

“What information?!?” he said tersely.

“Count of attackers useful?”

“What? How do you have that?” He asked her.

“I bought Holly one of those LittleProtect watches. She called me on it and let me know how many attackers there were before she turned it off.”

“Sir, if she has one of those, we can activate the camera without activating the screen and get eyes in the room!” another officer dressed in tactical gear, too, said. “That’ll help until we can get the daycare camera feed up.”

“Can you do that?” He asked Ivy.

She opened her phone and pulled up the app, and set it to show the camera without showing the screen. Unfortunately, a tiny droplet of blood blocked part of the camera, but you could hear Holly shouting.

“You goddamned idiots!!!! Shooting around real babies!!!!” She heard Holly call out. “Bring me two of those diapers!” She called out, and she could see someone bring two large diapers into view. “You! Do you still have any brains left?” She called out to another Little, who nodded. “Come put pressure on this wound,” she said as she applied the diaper to try and stem the bleeding.

“Why’s she using a diaper?” One of them asked.

“That’s probably the best thing she has available. She doesn’t have access to a trauma kit, the kind of gauze she needs to pack the wound temporarily isn’t something you find in a daycare nursery either.” Ivy told him.

“Does she know what she’s doing?” Another officer asked.

“She was a damn good surgeon in her home dimension… so yes, she does. The problem will be with that wound. She needs blood and some other supplies… and quick!”

“Press on that as hard as you can!!!” she heard Holly tell the Little as she stood up and walked to someone away from the wounded toddler who was screaming her head off.

The view was hard to make anything out as the Little girl walked up to someone and said in a very calm voice, “You either have to let me take this baby out of here, or you need to get me some supplies. I can take care of that member of your team’s arm and leg then too. But if you do nothing, you’re condemning an innocent child to death.”
 

I STARED AT the leader of the group for several long moments. “They haven’t had time to break you apparently… I can’t let you go. You’re a hostage.”

My gaze went deeper into the man’s skull, “Then get me a trauma surgical kit and twelve units of universal blood...” I gave him a list.

I was pretty sure by now Ivy had been smart enough to activate the spy camera feature of the damn watch. I was annoyed when I learned of the feature, but it could save some lives in this case. Hopefully, she was marking the items down and getting them down to us.

“I don’t…?”

“Look, you jackass, I’m not sure who this girl was that she was worth breaking into a hospital and shooting people - and I don’t quite frankly give a shit! What I do know is I’m a doctor, and I’m sure as hell not going to have a little girl die because of an asshole like you. Get me those supplies, or let me leave with her!”

Just then, a video screen turned on a wall. “My name is Captain Nickerson of the police; I would like to speak please with whoever is the leader in there.”
 

IVY WROTE DOWN the items as quickly as Holly called them out and was in the midst of getting triple what she asked for. “Do we have any gloves in Little size?” she asked one of the people she talked to.

“Why would we need that?”

“She’s going to be doing surgery, that’s why!”

“Let me look…?”

While they were gathering a small stretcher, supplies, and everything else, she kept one ear open to the negotiations going on with the terrorists.

“We demand that we have a clear path outside and a vehicle fitting with hand controls available!”

‘Sounds like a damn movie,’ she grumbled. ‘What the hell was this about?’ She’d had to leave her phone with the police trying to plan a tactical incursion inside so she couldn’t keep as close of an eye on Holly. She thought she caught everything was about one little girl…

“Here you go, Doctor Nickerson!” Mace ran up, pushing the supplies and cart down to her, attached to the smallest gurney. A step stool was also present to help Holly reach if need be.

“Thanks, Mace,” she told her.

“My baby… she’s still in there!” she called out.

“She’s in a room they haven’t messed with,” Ivy quietly told her. “They’re going to try and get her room, the preschool room, and the infants’ room evacuated.”

“What about Holly?” She asked, now knowing why Ivy was worried.

“She needs this stuff to save a toddler’s life. I’ve got to go,” she told her and pushed everything forward. “We have everything she needs; can we get it to her somehow?”

An officer next to Jonah told her, “He’s working on it.”
 

“SEND THE SUPPLIES down to us by pushing it and leaving it. We will grab it once the hallway is clear. If anyone comes down the hallway armed, we will shoot hostages!”

“Absolutely, we’ll send someone in!”

“No cops!”

“We don’t have...”

“I’ll go,” Holly heard Ivy’s voice.

“Ma’am, we can’t…” someone argued.

“She’s not a cop,” I told the person. “Please let her get me this. I have maybe five more minutes to stabilize the girl. She’s been bleeding too long already!” I told him as I heard her begin to cry less.

“Fine, send the doctor!”

I waited at the door as two of their men went outside with genuine toddlers clutched with the barrels to their heads. ‘I can’t believe this is really happening!’ I thought to myself. ‘Who was that girl?’ I thought to myself, looking at the brain-dead Little lying there. I heard a little bit of shouting, and soon everyone was back inside the room, and I noticed one of them began covering any cameras they could see. As soon as I had the supplies and stretcher, I got to work. “Help me get her on this stretcher!” I yelled at the few competent Littles who helped me. I used the straps to secure her and immediately gloved up and got an IV going.

I looked around and saw a complete nanite set there. I wished that I had more time to learn how to do more than read about them in books. I climbed onto the stool they’d given me and chose to move to work on her the old-fashioned way. After quickly sedating her, I got to work on digging the bullet out. The poor girl would need some serious reconstructive surgery on her shoulder blade, but after an hour of working on my own, then another twenty using nanites, I managed to stabilize her.

“That was incredible,” one of the other Little hostages told me. “I had no idea we could do things like that…?”

“We still need to get her somewhere else so they can properly monitor,” I told the leader as I pulled the gloves off. I looked at my clothes and noticed my diaper was leaking down my legs.

“I’m not letting her go; she’s one of our only ways out of here.” He told me.

“Look, she’s stable, but she still needs more care. If you want shields as you leave, a baby in a stretcher is not what you want, is it?” I asked him.

“You’re some kind of helper spy, aren’t you?!?” He asked angrily and pointed his gun at me.

“Helper?” I asked.

“She doesn’t even know what a helper is?” One of the other masked men laughed.

“No, I don’t. I’m still new to this goddamned insane dimension!” I seethed at him. “If saving someone’s life means I’m a helper, then fine, I am one. All I give a damn about is the oath I swore as a doctor!” I looked at the one terrorist, still in agony with a broken arm. “How about this, I’ll fix your friend up there, and you let her go?”

“How about you help him, or I shoot you?” He asked back.

“You know as well as I do what my hopes in life are now that I’ve been adopted. Do you really think a bullet scares me that damn much?” I asked him as I walked up to him, and he placed the gun on my forehead.
 
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I should be posting every other day again until this is fully posted here on BC. We're closing in on the last part of the book here! The full novel is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though!

I have just also published an update to my Exchanged Trilogy, and Emerald Princess, that created AI read audiobooks for them. I’ve spent some time tweaking pronunciations, and they’re pretty good when you can’t afford thousands to pay for audiobook creation! They’re a $1.99 add-on to the $5.99 price on Kindle. If you’ve already purchase the book it should come up as only $1.99. They’re also available on Audible directly, but that’s $9.99 versus the cheaper price! https://www.amazon.com/author/babysofia

Seems Too Good Chapters 47 and 48 by Sofia Hammerstein

Doctor Nick Benning has worked hard to become a phenomenal surgeon. Ads for traveling to a new dimension have begun to pop up everywhere; including a billboard asking 'Life got you down? Debt sky-high? Health problems? Just needing new scenery? Visit Portal Relocations on the web to learn of your chance for a new life!' Circumstances in life change for him and the journey begins to sound intriguing despite the stories he's heard... (A Tale from the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Seems Too Good © 2020-2025 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.

 

These next chapters do contain violence in action scenes. Reader discretion is advised.
 

Chapter 47: Bloody
 

IVY LOOKED ON in horror at the screen as a gun was pressed to Holly’s forehead. The feeds from her watch, and two working daycare cameras, were shown on a screen side-by-side. The views showed the scene in all of its horror. ‘I’ve pushed her to the point where death is better?!?’ she thought miserably. ‘Please don’t shoot my baby!’

“Damn, that girl has some big balls for a Little!” one of the cops next to her said.

“Shut it, man, that’s her mom - and my sister there!” Jonah said.

“It’s okay,” Ivy told him, “She does definitely have some big ones - I just hope she doesn’t end up dead from this.”
 

I WONDERED WHAT he was going to do as I looked down the gun barrel. My bladder had already emptied everything, so at least I couldn’t pee myself from nerves! I actually really just wanted a damn diaper change right then, but I knew I’d never be able to get the tapes undone myself.

“It’s not enough of an exchange,” the leader told me. “Let me see if they’ll up the trade out there.”

“You there? Captain?” he asked.

“Yes.”

“I want the ‘Daddy’ of this little girl here. Her name was Zoe, but it was changed to Becky.”

“What do you want with him?”

“That’s not your concern. Get him in here, or I start shooting hostages. I won’t start with the Littles either. It’ll be Amazon blood that spills first today. You have fifteen minutes!” He shouted and hung up.

“Get busy on him, Doc!” he pointed the gun at me and then at his injured man.
 

“DO YOU HAVE a list of kids in there?” Jonah asked.

“Yes, which room would she have been in?” Another sitting at a table with a tablet asked.

“She looks to be the only infant they removed…?” Jonah answered.

“Found her!” the officer said, “Looks like her name is Rebecca Clark. Father’s name is Robert Clark.”

“Bob?!?!” Ivy asked in surprise.

“You know him?”

“He’s the hospital CEO. I’m actually surprised he’s not here yet.”

“I am; I’ve just been standing in the background,” she heard his voice and turned. “What do you need me for?”

“They’re demanding that Becky’s father go in.”

“What will they do if I go in?”

“They’ll release the injured toddler that just had the emergency surgery done.”

“If I don’t?”

“They say they’ll start killing hostages.”

“You haven’t gotten all of the others out yet, have you?”

“No, we’re working on cutting a hole through the sidewalls of the infant nursery now. Once we get them clear, we’ll do the preschool room next.”

“Any idea why they want me?”

“I think she’s the reason they’re here, Bob,” Ivy told him.

He sighed, “Guess I’m going in.”

“You can’t…” one of the cops tried to argue.

“Same reason Ivy’s Little couldn’t let the girl die; I too swore an oath. Maybe I can save my own little girl this way.”

He had been in a suit and tie but pulled off the coat and had rolled his sleeves up to show his bare arms. Ivy watched him march through the door down to the hallway she had been in to deliver the supplies earlier. ‘Please come out safe…’ she thought towards Holly.
 

“HE’S COMING IN,” a voice called over the video, and I watched the guy end the call with who I now realized was ‘Uncle’ Jonah. Three of his men fanned the hallways, and two others held guns to toddlers’ heads in the hallway to prove they were sincere in killing hostages.

“You, Doc, can you push that stretcher by yourself?” The leader called at me.

I nodded, “It’s on wheels; I should be able to.”

“Go ahead and push it into the hallway,” he said and leveled a gun at my head.

I could practically feel his sights on me as I pushed the girl out to the hallway and passed by the man they’d asked for. ‘Bob?!?!’ I thought in my head. I groaned! Of all the Amazons they had to bring into this mess…

“Stop right there, Doc!” he called out at me.

I froze and could see Ivy standing thirty feet away with tears in her eyes. I mouthed, ‘It’s okay,’ to her.

“Come on back, Doc!”

I turned slowly and walked back behind Bob.

“Why do you want me?” He asked when he was inside.

“Many reasons… first one, Doc and the others need their diapers changed; get busy!”

“Why don’t you just have them…?”

“Because you all lock everyone in damn diapers that only Amazons can open, asshole!” Catalina shouted at him.

“In fact, no, he’s not going to change them all; I just want him to open them for everyone. We’ll help the toddlers put new ones on. You just undo them.”

“Sure, just keep calm,” Bob said. Then, he looked at me, “Doc, he called you?”

I nodded, glad he seemed to be smart enough to pretend not to know me.

“Come here, and I’ll get that diaper off.”

I stiffened as he undid the snaps on my blood and piss-soaked romper, then Bob undid the tapes. I held it in place, looked at the leader, and then motioned with my head towards the cubbies, “Can I get a new one out of my bag, please?”

“Knock yourself out, Doc. You haven’t complained once - and you’ve been useful! You might as well get comfortable since we’ll be here a while. Feel free to go commando, too, if you want! But, unfortunately, I’m guessing you’ve lost your control?” He almost sounded sympathetic.

I nodded, “Damn Amazon breastmilk.”

“Addictive and makes you have accidents,” he acknowledged.

I made my way to my cubby and grabbed the diaper bag. It was on a lower shelf and easy enough to get to. I decided modesty was out the window anyway with all of these people and just let the diaper drop to the floor. Wipes were inside, and I used them to wipe myself before holding the diaper with my butt against the wall to tape it shut. I decided it wasn’t a terrible job and then looked for any spare clothing options inside the bag. Finding a pink onesie in there, I set it aside before quickly wiping my upper body clean of blood.

‘Best I can do here,’ I thought before pulling the onesie over my head and snapping it closed.

Bob was still helping to remove the diapers of each Little and baby. When he was done, two of the Little women helped the truly lost Littles and the genuine toddlers into new diapers. Unfortunately, even the potty-trained toddlers had long since gone in their pants, so they dressed the upset toddlers into spare diapers too.

I walked back to the medical supplies to take stock of what was left. I figured that I could probably handle two more gunshot victims in a series. There was still plenty of traditional and nanite supplies in the kit they had put together. I had read, studied, and watched films with the nanites; but didn’t know that I felt ready to use them without someone guiding me. That’s why I only used them after I finished the major work myself. I hoped she would have the same recovery time as with the nanites alone, but it was really a hope that she lived that had driven me to play it safe.

One of the men was motioning to me with his gun, “Have a seat Doc,” he told me, gesturing me back towards everyone else. I looked around, and nearly everyone else had only tops and a diaper on them, or maybe just a diaper for some of them.

‘I guess I wasn’t the only one who leaked!’ I thought morosely.

The guy who was the leader had now tied up Bob, leaving him kneeling on the floor in front of the door. He paced around him a few times before using a knife to slash the back of one of his ankles, and I figured he had gone through the same Achilles tendon cut on the Little girl. Even though he was an asshole, I felt an internal need to help him… but had to sit quietly, knowing there was absolutely nothing I could do for him.

“What was that for?” Bob cried out.

The man sliced his other ankle next without saying a word, just pacing some more.

“What do you want?!?” He cried out in obvious pain.

“Zoe,” he said, pointing towards the Little girl. I now knew she was his, “what exactly did you do to her?”

“Her name is Becky, not Zoe!”

The man leaped and sliced through the top of the Amazon’s earlobe and threw the large chunk of skin towards the hallway.

“What did you do to her?!?” He screamed.
 

IVY WATCHED THE scene in horror as Bob was attacked again. Holly’s watch was still picking up audio just fine, and the daycares cameras captured the scene perfectly. Too perfectly!

“We have to move in, sir!” One of the SWAT members said.

“No, we were ordered to hold for a specialist team! They’re thirty minutes out.” Jonah ordered him.

“He’s going to be dead before that,” the officer told him.

“He might be… but we’re trying to save the babies. We bust in there the wrong way, and we’ll kill half of the hostages. We just managed to get both the infant and preschool rooms cleared, so there are three walls that can be accessed for a breach into that final room.”

“What kind of breach are they going to do through solid walls?!?” the officer asked. “I would have to use enough det cord that I couldn’t guarantee I would do the same damage to the hostages.”

“The order to hold came from the governor - we have to hold,” Jonah told him.

Ivy watched Holly on the monitor for any signs she would do something else stupid and heroic. She seemed content to watch and figure out steps later for the moment. She noticed she had been looking at the medical supplies earlier and wondered just what she had really been looking at.
 

I WATCHED IN a bit of morbid fascination as Bob finally began talking. “We sent her to Tippy Toes for training,” he said.

One of the still intelligent Littles next to me gasped. I whispered, “Is that bad…?”

They nodded, “The worst!”

I guessed the leader was aware of it, too, because he took that moment to take the top of his other earlobe.

“What did you have them do!?!?”

“Do you really want to know?” Bob asked defiantly. “Can your wittle brain handle it?”

I looked at him in awe as I realized he’d decided he was probably dead either way and was clawing back. A part of me could respect that, but the rest of me knew he was a despicable monster!

Another slice was made up his bound arm, and a piece of skin was cleared to where you could see the musculature below. ‘That’s a damn sharp knife!’ I admired the knife cuts in a way. ‘How far is he going to go?’

“Tell me!”

“Fine, we had her Triceps and Achilles heel tendons severed to prevent her from walking or crawling. Obviously, we took her teeth because I was tired of my wife screaming when she bit her trying to nurse her. We had her breasts removed since obviously there was no need for those on a baby, and since she wasn’t going to have babies, we had a hysterectomy done.”

I felt my guts wanting to spew at this, and I could tell the masked leader wanted to just slice his throat and be done with him.

“What about her mind?”

“That’s irrecoverable, unfortunately. We didn’t intend to do that to Becky… but she suffered a psychological break in the middle of the conditioning she was receiving. They told me that about one in five suffers a complete loss of cognitive function with their process. I had her tested here in the hospital, and the scans show no real neural activity. She’s essentially a living doll who nurses from my wife, pees, poos, and can cry when she needs something. Just like she and all of you sho...”

The man finally had enough and lunged at him, stabbing him straight into the heart and then twisted the knife. Bob gasped and fell over, dead within a few failed heartbeats as blood pooled about his body.

“Zoe...” the man cried over the top of the helpless little.
 

IVY COULDN’T HELP but have mixed feelings right then. She’d never been a fan of Bob… as Holly had said - he was a jack-ass! But she had worked with him for a long time - so it pained her to watch helplessly on the video as his body bled out from a wound that even an instant injection of nanites would do no good.

That being said, he was a bastard for having done that to that poor girl! She’d heard of Tippy Toes before from parents of patients. Ivy had never met a Little who’d been through there that wasn’t seriously scarred physically and mentally from being there. ‘In any sane world, it would have been shut down…’ she thought.

She watched in horror right then as the leader moved to gently kiss the girl who had been known as Zoe and stepped back and…

“No!!!!” she cried out as the muzzle flashes showed, and it was obvious the little girl was dead. He’d shot her straight through the heart and then the head.

The leader shook tears out of his eyes and moved back to the communication center. “How are you doing on our vehicle?”

“Why are we hearing gunshots?!?” Jonah asked, playing dumb.

“Don’t kid me, Captain. I know you have cameras in here by now. You know as well as I do what those were. You also know I have no problems killing. You have just twenty minutes before I kill a hostage. I will kill another every fifteen minutes after that. Again, I’m starting with the genuine Amazon toddlers here… I have eight of those, then another twelve Littles. Your move,” he said.

“Damnit, Captain! Let me move in!” The officer once again pleaded with him.

“We’ll take it from here, Captain,” Ivy heard another voice say.
 

I WAS IN a state of shock when he killed Zoe… In a way, I didn’t blame him for killing Bob, but for him to kill what I figured was at least a dear friend?

“Who was she?” I found myself asking stupidly.

He turned the gun nervously in his hands and walked over. “Why the hell do you care?”

“Because I just watched you perform what I assume was a mercy killing? Maybe because if by some miracle I make it out of here alive, I want to know the full story?”

He shook his head, “How the hell did they get you?”

“What do you mean?”

“I’ll answer your question, but answer mine first.”

I shrugged, “I was a hell of a surgeon back home. One of the younger upcoming hotshots, really. Suddenly, though, I had a series of crappy events happen to me. First, my apartment building was suddenly deemed structurally unsafe, which meant I moved into a couple hotel rooms for months… I felt depressed with that and stupidly responded to one of the PortalRelocations ads online.”

“PortalRelocations?”

“Apparently, they go by Procuring-Relationships on this side of the portal…?”

“Yeah, I’ve heard of them… Anyway, you still had a job?”

“The hospital I worked at got bought out, and they were cutting ten surgeons. I was one of the last hired, so first cut… I stupidly called the relocation office that day and finished signing my life away,” I pointed to myself. “It didn’t help that my new ‘mommy’ promised me she would find me a position at her hospital… Unfortunately, I was too stupid to realize she meant she would find me a position shitting my diapers in the daycare.” I snorted.

He gave me a slight grin, “Zoe would have liked you.”

I watched as he looked over at the door, at his men, and then sighed, “Zoe Farthing was the leader of our movement - Littles Against Forcible Regression, or the LAFR as we’re known more often. We spring Littles like yourself from their kidnappers and then help them get their lives back together. We operate on the other side of the country most of the time, but ten months ago, we found out there was a Little being held by a professor at Emerson University that we needed to free. Zoe took in a team of seven operatives that night. Unfortunately, the operation was totally FUBAR. One operative managed to make it back to our safe house, four were killed, and two were sent to etiquette schools that we’ve already rescued. Zoe, though, disappeared completely, and it was a mystery where she went. It took us four months just to find her and then another two months to get three of our operatives into this daycare with them.” He pointed towards Seth and Catalina, who I noticed had been more silent.

“We have a pact with each other… if we should be turned into what they did to her, we will put each other out of our misery. You seem like a decent woman; I can offer you the same pact?”

I looked at him and gave him a small smile, “I appreciate that… but I still have my own hopes for freedom down the road… not ready to give up yet. Besides, in case you can’t tell, my Amazon still lets me be me for the most part.”

“Indeed,” he said. He looked at his watch, “Well, Doc, I’ve appreciated this chat, but it’s time for me to prove to those outside that they really do need to take us seriously.”

“You don’t need...”

He gave me a cold glare, “You’ve proven you’re a good person, don’t make me take your life too,” he told me as he stood up and moved where a two-year-old girl sat. She was about an inch shorter than him, and you could tell she was terrified of everything going on, even if she didn’t understand.

At that moment I couldn’t help myself! There was no way I could stand still and let him kill her. So I leaped from my perch and tackled him!
 

“BREACH, BREACH, BREACH,” Ivy heard and watched in horror as her little girl wrestled with the leader of these terrorists. The screen brightened to white for several seconds as explosions came from every side of the room. She lost sight of Holly on the overhead cameras as they went blank but could still see her rolling around and fighting.

She gasped as a sudden spray of blood filled the watch’s camera and felt her blood turn cold. “No… No…” she said as the arm stopped moving altogether, “Holly!”
 
 

Chapter 48: Doc
 

WHEN I HAD worked with the medical kits earlier, I had carefully concealed a scalpel inside the padding of my diaper through a small slit I made. I hoped I wouldn’t need it, but when I saw the man going for the toddler, I couldn’t help but draw the sharp blade free and leaped at him.

The guns went off at the same time as our world exploded, but I continued wrestling with him even though he was a foot taller than I was. Finally, when he tried turning his gun back towards me, I decided it was time to end this and drew the blade across his carotid artery. He continued struggling as he gasped, and blood sprayed everywhere, but I hung on for dear life.

“Freeze!!!” a voice yelled at me, “Drop the weapon!”

I carefully disentangled myself from the man’s dead weight and then showed my hands. I had tunnel vision until then and expected to look up at a large Amazonian SWAT team member like Jonah... But instead found myself looking at a Little about six inches taller than me in full black tactical combat gear. He had his face hidden behind a mask.

“Identify yourself!” He called out to me.

“Doctor Holly Nickerson,” I told him.

“Clear!” He called out, “You’re Doc?” He asked with his weapon still pointing at me. He motioned around the room, “Nice work,” he said.

Just then, I heard a cry, “MEDIC!!!!!!” from one of the men. Over on the ground, I saw two of the rescue team members suffering gunshot wounds.

“I’m a doctor; let me help one of them!” I told him.

He nodded, and I grabbed the supplies that were left. I didn’t know that it mattered by then, but I gloved up anyway and got to work on one of the patients while the corpsman worked on the slightly worse case. “You know what you’re doing?” He asked me.

“I sure as hell hope so,” I told him and began working on slicing away his clothing and the vest that hadn’t stopped the slightly off-center wounds. I counted three bullet wounds on my quick examination. Two were through and throughs in his side and right arm. More concerning, though, was another hole that was quickly filling with blood on his abdomen. I knew that was the bigger problem and focused on it. The trauma kits they gave me had some packing that I shoved into the wounds and ran a line with the universal blood they’d given me. I tossed a bag to the other medic too.

“Thanks,” he said, and we worked on stabilizing the patients. Several other Amazon doctors, including Ivy, suddenly appeared to help out.

Ivy began programming a nanite cluster and told me, “Get this to that first hole.”

I took care to maneuver it to the side of the spleen and said, “It should be there.”

“Get your hands clear,” she told me, “Activating!”

Over the next half-hour, we did a procedure to save the Little’s life that would have taken six or seven hours in my dimension. I couldn’t help but think without the nanites that, we would have lost him just as easily as the two-year-old the day before my eviction back home. With both of the patient’s vitals stabilized, they were moved to an ICU unit for recovery.

“You can’t go with them!” I heard a doctor try and tell one of the uninjured team members.

“I’m a Hellcat. I go wherever the hell I want! Don’t stop me!”

One of the nurses, who I remembered Ivy pointing out as a real bitch the first time I’d been at the hospital, tried to block him. I watched her lying on the ground crying with an arm bent unnaturally in an open fracture in no time flat. “You idiot!” one of the nearby officers said as she tried to get an assault charge filed, “They’re Hellcats! You can’t do that kind of shit! They are protected by International Law!”

I watched another young nurse follow the men and thought I may have heard her giggle. Right then, I finally felt myself losing the rush of adrenaline that had carried me through the crisis. I looked up at Ivy, “Sorry, I probably did more stupid things today than in the history of Littles.”

She smiled and hugged me tightly, “I’m quite sure of that. Of course, we’ll also need to talk about your potty mouth!” She looked stern before smiling with tears streaming from her face, “but I’m also quite certain you are the bravest person I’ve ever known!” She nearly squeezed me to death before pushing me away, “That being said, if you ever do anything that stupid again!”

“Just don’t send me to daycare again…?” I suggested hopefully.

She laughed and cried simultaneously while hugging me.

I looked up then and realized that her brother Jonah was standing there. He knelt down to where I stood and held out his hand. I let him envelop mine as he said, “You are why we only lost a few people today. You saved a lot of lives today… Thank you!”

I felt a tear go down my eyes, “I just did what I had to.”

He patted me on the head and hugged his sister tightly. “Ivy, I love you to death. Take good care of your little girl; she’s more special than I think you know.”

She hugged him back, “Thanks for all you did, Jonah,” she told him.

“I really didn’t do anything. It was Little Miss Action Hero here and that insane Little anti-terror squad. I didn’t understand why we were waiting, but now I know. The Hellcats are a legend in the Special Forces at this point. There’s not another unit with the accuracy, speed, and tenacity to do something like that with no civilian losses. I know we couldn’t have made it in as cleanly due to needing bigger entry holes. Plus, none of the terrorists expected to aim at their own height!”

“Well, thank you anyway,” I told him.

“You’re welcome, Holly,” he said simply. “Ivy, you had better bring her to Sunday dinner this weekend, or Mom will kill all of us.”

Ivy sighed, “Yeah… we’ll be there.” She gave him another hug and then held her hand out, “Well, Doc, shall we borrow a staff shower here and get you cleaned up before we go home?”

I nodded and wondered at her not picking me up until I looked more at my body. I looked like I had been the one killed… ‘Good thing they have infectious diseases like STDs well under control here!’ I thought to myself. I walked beside her down the hallway and up a few levels. ‘Restricted Access Staff Only’ was on the door that she swiped us through.

A few nurses gasped as we passed them, and one rushed over and asked, “Doctor Nickerson, what happened to her? Why isn’t she down in the ER getting checked out?”

She stepped in front of me, “Hi Kat… She’s fine; it’s not her blood. Doctor Nickerson here just saved a bunch of lives today. We’re just coming in here to get her cleaned up… you don’t happen to have a spare diaper and maybe some scrubs she can change into?”

I looked around her at the face of the confused nurse, “I can see if pediatrics has any scrubs her size… I can grab a gown or a onesie for certain?”

“We’d prefer scrubs, but otherwise, what you can find works. We’re going to use the showers to get her cleaned up.”

“I’ll be there shortly,” she said.
 

IVY LOOKED DOWN at Holly, aggressively ripping off her blood-soaked onesie. She used a pair of gloves to take it from her and put it in a hazardous disposal bin. Her shoes and socks soon followed, then finally, the very well-used diaper was removed, and she wiped her bottom clean. “You’re getting a bit of a rash here, Holly.”

Holly shrugged and told her, “Not surprised… my butt’s been covered in pee and poop all day long.”

‘I might have some cream in the office… may have to raid a nurse’s station,’ she thought before saying, “We’ll get some rash cream on it as soon as possible,” and turned on the showerhead far above Holly’s head.

Holly stepped into the shower, and blood began peeling and making a gruesome pool on the tiled floor. She had been scrubbing herself for several minutes when Kat made it back out of breath. She whispered to Ivy, “Did she seriously perform two surgeries today? And, really take on the lead terrorist on her own?”

“Yes…” she told her, “How…?”

“She’s a good surgeon,” she told her back. “I took an important part of her life away when I adopted her,” she told her quietly. “What did you bring?”

“Oh, here is a diaper. Pediatrics only had some toddler and newborn diapers in her size. Since she’s walking, I brought the toddler… Here’s some soap, a couple of surgical sponges, wipes, rash cream, and the smallest scrubs I’ve ever seen in my life… I didn’t know we even had that size!”

“I’m surprised we did,” Ivy told her as she looked at the purple scrubs that looked like they would only be half a size too big on Holly.

“Apparently, we keep them on hand for when a Little comes in with their wife for labor…?” she shook her head, “Let me know if you need anything else. Everywhere I just went had everyone proclaiming her the most amazing hero they know of!”

Ivy gave a small smile at that, “That she is!”

“Is it… Is it true about Bob?” Kat asked her.

“Unfortunately, yes… they killed all of the daycare workers, Bob, and then his little girl.”

Kat gasped, “What about the terrorists?”

“All died in the rescue,” she told her.

“Make sure you get her some counseling,” she told her in a whisper again.

Ivy nodded, “Definitely.”

She nodded towards the shower, “I need to give her this.”

“I’ll see you soon,” Kat told her and left.

She opened the curtain and said, “Holly, here is some soap and a surgical sponge set… are you able to get yourself clean of everything?” she asked her.

A nod was her only answer as Holly took the items and turned to scrub every inch of her body she could reach.
 

I COULDN’T FOCUS from the moment the water turned on. It startled me when Ivy handed me the soap and the sponge. After that, I found myself on autopilot as I scrubbed all of the blood off of me. I was glad as I did so that I didn’t find any open wounds for myself to have been infected easily through. ‘I’ll have to request a blood screening to ensure I don’t have anything!’

My eyes wouldn’t focus as I was on autopilot scrubbing myself. The fact that I had saved multiple lives was offset by my memory of killing a man... ‘I don’t even know his name,’ I thought as I kept scrubbing… and scrubbing…

“Here, I think you got everything but your back,” Ivy suddenly broke through my mind.

“Huh?” I asked as she grabbed the sponge from me and gently turned me around. She scrubbed at my back for a moment and turned off the water.

She wrapped me in a towel and picked me up in time for me to break down in tears.

“I didn’t want to…!”
 

IVY FELT HER heart break as it was clear that the events had fully hit Holly. She would have gladly killed that man herself if she had the chance, but Ivy knew she, too, would have been impacted. Here was her poor little girl… No little woman, she admitted - who had to kill when all she wanted in life was to save people. She hugged her tightly and wrapped her in the towel until she cried herself to sleep.

“I’m sorry,” she whispered as she laid her down and dressed her in the diaper and the scrubs. Carrying her out of the room, dead asleep, nurses and doctors alike gave the pair a nod. She had no idea what would come in the future, but she knew that Holly would forever be respected at this hospital.

Everyone seemed to respect that she was sleeping and didn’t approach the pair, but she could tell that things had changed for Holly with the looks in everyone’s eyes. She wasn’t sure what would be the hardest thing to deal with to move on. ‘First thing once I get home is to take this soaked bra off and pump out the milk that I should have removed hours ago…’ she thought to herself as she carefully strapped Holly into her car seat.

As she drove home, the magnitude of the day began hitting her as hard as it hit Holly. Seeing her mom’s car in the driveway didn’t completely surprise her as she drove up. ‘Mom will probably give me an earful for not calling…’ she sighed. ‘When in the hell would I have done that?’

She backed into the garage around her mom’s car and then walked to Holly’s vehicle side. The poor girl was still out cold, but that didn’t surprise her much. Her own body was threatening to shut down due to the adrenaline she’d used, and Holly had a much smaller body in a way more intense situation! As she opened the door to the house, her mom looked at her expectantly.

“Mom, let me put her down in her crib first, and then we can talk,” she told her.

The hug was impossible to dodge just then as she held onto her, “I love you so much, sweetie… I’m so glad that you and Holly are alright!”

“I love you too, Mom,” she told her. “Holly’s out cold, though. Let me get her to her crib. I’ll be back in a moment,” she told her.

“Of course,” she told her.

Ivy sighed as she opened up the nursery and took in the innocent sight of a room fit for a baby princess. It suddenly seemed wrong to her as she truly realized for the first time that Holly wasn’t just a misguided Little that needed to be cared for like a baby. ‘I don’t think I can do anything else, though…’ she thought morosely as she checked her diaper. It was dry as a bone, ‘I doubt she’s had anything to drink all day!’

She debated about trying to see if she could get her to nurse in her sleep for a moment when Holly stirred.
 
 

Thanks for reading! Please leave a comment if you did so and press the Kudos button! I should be posting every other day again until this is fully posted here on BC. We're closing in on the last part of the book here! The full novel is complete (52 chapters plus Epilogue) and published on Amazon if you wish to be impatient though!

I have just also published an update to my Exchanged Trilogy, and Emerald Princess, that created AI read audiobooks for them. I’ve spent some time tweaking pronunciations, and they’re pretty good when you can’t afford thousands to pay for audiobook creation! They’re a $1.99 addon to the $5.99 price on Kindle. If you’ve already purchase the book it should come up as only $1.99. They’re also available on Audible directly, but that’s $9.99 versus the cheaper price! https://www.amazon.com/author/babysofia